DV 
GGN. 
O.O. 
HOXmRD 


THE  UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

LIBRARY 


THE  WILMER  COLLECTION 

OF  CIVIL  WAR  NOVELS 

PRESENTED  BY 

RICHARD  H.  WILMER,  JR. 


^<€.-^:i^ 


^^^ 


/" 


L^r 


^j^iLMER  COLLECTION 


Digitized  by  tine  Internet  Arciiive 

in  2010  witii  funding  from 

University  of  Nortii  Carolina  at  Chapel  Hill 


http://www.archive.org/details/henryinwarormodeOOhowa 


WORKS    BY 

GEN.  O.  O.  HOWARD 


DONALD'S  SCHOOL  DAYS 
Illustrated    by  A.  B.  Shute      12° 
Cloth    $1.25 

HENRY   IN    THE  WAR  or  The 
Model  Volunteer 
Illustrated    by    A.   B.   Shute      12° 
Cloth    $1.25 

NEZ  PERCE  JOSEPH     With  por- 
trait and  maps. 
8°    Cloth    $2.50 


]NOt.iRn\^(is\'^>\\ 


He    was   tjie    Firsi'  Officer    to    discover    the    Approach    of 
Early's  Division. 

Page  224. 


HENEY   IN   THE   WAR 


OB 


THE  MODEL  VOLUNTEER 


BY 


GEN.    O.    O.    HOWARD,   U.S.A. 


ILLUSTRATED  BY  A.  B.  SHUTS 


BOSTON 
LEE   AND   SHEPARD   PUBLISHERS 

1899 


CoPYKiGHT,  1899,  BY  Lee  and  Shepaed, 


All  Rights  liesertsed. 


Henbt  in  the  Wab. 


NorhJDoti  ^tc88 

J.  S.  Gushing  &  Co.  —  Berwick  &  Smith 

Norwood  Mass.  U.S.A. 


MY    MOTHER 

WHO    WATCHES     FROM    THE    OTHER    SHORE 
THE    COMING    OF    HER    LOVED    ONES 

K  Irtiiatc  tfjis  ILittlc  Uolume 


602963 


PREFACE 

The  war  with  Spain,  just  finished,  called  out 
over  200,000  more  of  volunteers.  As  Henry  has 
lived  through  both  the  civil  strife  and  this  later 
foreign  struggle,  he  is  now  a  veteran  indeed,  and  a 
fair  representative  of  our  citizen  volunteers. 

My  young  friends  who  are  acquainted  with  "  Don- 
ald "  and  had  glimpses  in  "  Donald's  School-Days " 
of  the  younger  of  the  two  boys  will,  I  trust,  wel- 
come a  continuance  of  Henry's  noticeable  career. 

My  promise  in  my  first  volume  to  caiTy  Henry 
through  the  Civil  War  and  give  a  recital  of  actual 
campaigns  and  battles  I  have  carefully  borne  in 
mind.  In  this  new  effort  I  have  striven  to  present 
only  the  truth  of  history  in  all  matters  of  impor- 
tance, while  cherishing  a  great  hope  of  adding 
something  to  the  attractions  and  inducements  which 
make  boys  become  manly,  upright  men. 

10  East  23d  Street,  New  York, 
January  6,  1899. 

V 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER  I 

PAGE 

Henry's  Visit  to  his  Cousins  —  West  Point  Scenery  —  Officers 
of  the  Army  —  Historic  Characters  —  Wonderful  Monu- 
ments and  Paintings 1 

CHAPTER   II 

Darrow's  Family  —  Henry  and  John  Weir  —  The  Gratiots, 
Warren,  Fitzhugh  Lee,  Sprigg  Carroll,  and  others  — 
Story  of  Putnam 27 

CHAPTER  III 

Brown's  Monument — Cadet  Parade  —  The  Double  Time  — 
McClellan  and  Friends  —  Christian  Fellowship  injured 
by  War  —  Jennie  Graham 50 

CHAPTER  IV 

Home  again  —  Charming  Scenery  —  Social  Ferment  —  Theo- 
logical Seminary  —  Fervid  Classmates,  Muller  and  others 
—  Politics  —  Professors  Shepherd  and  Harris  and  Bangor 
Social  Life  —  Lincoln's  Inaugural  —  Fort  Sumter  and 
Lincoln's  Call  for  Volunteers  —  Jameson's  Regiment  — 
Flag  Presentation  ^—  The  Tall  Young  Lady       ...       74 

CHAPTER   V 

The  Grenville  Guards  —  Colonel  Darrow  —  Henry's  Enlist- 
ment —  Excitements  in  Regiment  —  Governor  Washburn 
vii 


Vlll  CONTENTS 


—  Scene  at  Parting  —  Receptions  en  route  in  Boston, 
New  York,  and  Philadelphia  —  Scene  in  Baltimore  — 
Reception  in  Washington  —  Hard  Times  —  Regimental 
Breakfast  —  Jameson's  Kindness  —  A  Storm  —  Meridian 
Hill,  with  Drills  and  Parade 105 

CHAPTER   VI 

Darrow  called  to  a  Brigade  —  First  Bull  Run  —  Scenes  of  the 
Battle  —  Henry's  Gallantry  —  The  Fearful  Panic  —  Hos- 
pitals and  Sickness  —  Rush  Hill 140 

CHAPTER   VII 

Scenes  in  Civil  Life  —  In  Bangor  and  Elsewhere  —  Kathleen 
and  Mina  Hosford  —  Henry's  Classmates  —  Darrow's  New 
Brigade  —  Henry's  First  Commission  —  Dr.  McGregor 
and  l^aughter — Roble  and  Kathleen  —  Henry's  Expedi- 
tion and  Praise  —  The  Delmore  Family  —  Young  Delmore 
a  Scapegrace  —  Disloyal  to  his  Country  —  Brady  Del- 
more  and  Kathleen 154 

CHAPTER   VIII 

Henry  at  Yorktown  —  His  Associates  —  Newall,  Mills,  Bal- 
lard, and  others  —  The  Mess-table  —  Williamsburg  after 
Bloody  Battle  —  Henry  in  the  Hospitals  —  The  Chicka- 
hominy  —  Gallantry  and  Wounding  of  Henry  at  Fair 
Oaks  —  Return  to  Maine 172 

CHAPTER   IX 

Henry  at  Home  —  Biggs's  Report  from  Bangor  —  Copperhead 
Denunciations  —  Delmore  in  Print  —  His  Disloyalty  and 
Hostility  to  Henry  —  How  Kathleen  rejected  his  Ad- 
vances —  Henry's  Visit  to  Brunswick,  Augusta,  and 
Bangor  —  His  Kind  Reception  at  the  Hosfords'         .         .     186 


CONTENTS  IX 


CHAPTER  X 

PAGE 

Henry  and  Comrades  at  Antietam  —  Visits  to  Wounded  and 
bivouacking  witli  tlie  Dead  —  First  Letter  to  Kathleen  — 
Fredericksburg  Battle-field  —  Horse  and  Rider  wounded 
—  Scene  in  Fredericksburg  —  The  Morning  Prayer  — 
New  Companions — Henry's  Illness  —  Meeting  the  Hos- 
fords  in  Augusta  —  Another  Rival,  Howard  Brice,  a 
Cousin  of  Kathleen  —  ]Mr.  Hosford  permits  Henry's  Cor- 
respondence with  his  Daughter 203 


CHAPTER   XI 

Henry  at  Chancellorsville  —  His  Gallant  Conduct  —  His 
Greater  Brilliancy  at  Gettysburg  —  How  he  met  Early's 
Division  —  Donald  and  Philip  Bray  —  Henry  and  Cap- 
tain Jeffries  —  Jeffries's  Death  —  Kathleen's  Anxiety  — 
Henry  transferred  to  the  West  —  His  Duty  there  —  His 
Transfer  to  a  Larger  Corps  —  Participating  in  all  the 
Battles  of  Sherman  —  Atlanta  won  —  Henry's  Promotion 

—  Kathleen's  Ambition  —  His  Part  in  March  to  the  Sea 

—  Visit  to  Abraham  Lincoln  —  Promotion  to  command 
Regiment  —  Colonel  commanding  Brigade  —  Brevetted 
Brigadier-general  —  Kathleen's  Congratulation        .        .     221 


CHAPTER   XII 

Henry  awaiting  Orders  at  Washington  and  then  at  Home  — 
Kathleen  and  Mina  at  Grenville — Made  Inspector  of 
Large  Division  —  Three  States — Henry's  Work  in  Re- 
construction —  Henry  crowned  as  Model  Volunteer  — 
Henry  and  Kathleen  engaged  in  1866  —  Married  Decem- 
ber, 1867  —  The  Wedding  and  After  Life         .        .        .237 


LIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS 

"  He   was   the   first   officer  to  discover   the  approach  of 

Early's  division " Frontispiece 

PAGE 

"  Over  the  horse  went  " 68 

"  '  Colonel  Darrow,  your  brigade  is  wanted  immediately  '  "     143 
"  They  sauntered  along,  chatting  freely  "  .        .        .        .    200 


HENRY    IN    THE    WAE 


CHAPTER  I 

henry's  visit  to  his  cousins  —  WEST  POINT 
SCENERY  —  OFFICERS  OF  THE  ARMY  —  HISTORIC 
CHARACTERS  —  WONDERFUL  MONUMENTS  AND 
PAINTINGS 

Come  in  the  evening  or  come  in  the  morning  ; 

Come  when  you're  looked  for  or  come  without  warning ; 

Kisses  and  welcome  you'll  find  here  before  you  ; 

And  the  oftener  you  come  here  the  more  we'll  adore  you. 

—  Thomas  Osborne  Davis. 

Orville  Darrow,  now  a  lieutenant  in  the 
topographical  engineers,  had  long  ago  left  the 
hill  country  of  New  York  State,  where  we  last  saw 
him  with  his  little  family.  He  had  by  army  orders 
been  obliged  for  one  year  to  separate  himself  from 
wife  and  children  and  go  to  the  frontier  for  field 
duty  among  the  Indians.     That  year,  though  filled 


Z  HENRY   IN  THE   WAR 

with  new  experiences  and  those  helpful  to  his  am- 
bition, seemed  the  longest  of  his  life  hitherto. 
But  of  a  sudden,  with  little  previous  warning,  to 
his  joy,  he  was  directed  to  repair  to  West  Point 
and  report  to  Colonel  Delafield,  an  officer  of  the 
Engineer  Corps,  then  superintendent  of  the  Mili- 
tary Academy.  This  was  in  the  fall  of  1857.  He 
joined  his  family  en  route,  brought  them,  now 
three  in  number,  with  nurse  and  luggage,  to  the 
new  station,  reported  to  the  superintendent,  and 
then  to  the  mathematical  professor,  the  able  author 
and  teacher  Professor  Albert  E.  Church,  that  he 
was  ready  for  duty  in  his  department. 

After  some  changes  in  quarters  Lieutenant 
Darrow  was  occupying  at  the  time  of  the  open- 
ing of  this  story  the  little  "cottage  on  the  Rock." 
It  was  a  low,  one-story  house  of  uncertain  age, 
situated  between  the  Mess-hall  and  the  cadets'  hos- 
pital. It  had  ample  yard-room,  such  as  it  was, 
with  little  vegetation  on  its  surface,  for  it  was  , 
indeed  on  rocky  ground.  Yet  the  barrenness  of  ^r-u 
the   situation    was    more  than  compensated    by  the 


OR,   THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  3 

grand  views  of  the  Hudson,  which,  visible  in  all 
directions,  was  reflected  from  the  north  and  east 
windows   of   the    cottage. 

One  morning  in  May,  1859,.  as  Lieutenant  Darrow 
was  standing  near  the  north  entrance  to  his  domi- 
cile, he  caught  sight  of  a  young  man  with  valise 
in  hand  slowly  ascending  the  steep  ferry-road. 
His  gait  was  moderate,  because  he  was  gazing 
about  him.  He  had  found  the  record  of  old  battles 
engraved  in  the  faces  of  the  high  ledges  to  his 
left;  he  had  noted  the  trees  fresh  with  their  new 
leaves  and  the  abundant  vines  on  the  slope's 
crevices  and  crests  above  him.  He  next  saw  the 
immense  buildings  whose  names  he  afterwards 
learned,  the  new  riding-hall  with  its  long  whale- 
back  roof,  and  the  Library  with  its  observatory  and 
dome;  as  he  approached  the  crest  of  the  grade,  he 
caught  sight  also  of  the  great  brown  Academic 
building  and  the  granite  Mess-hall  adjoining.  Over 
and  beyond  him  were  the  heights  of  Fort  Putnam, 
Redoubt  Hill,  and  Crow  Nest.  "  This  is  fine,"  he 
said  to  himself,  "  but  where  can  I  find  my  cousins  ?  " 


4  HENRY  IN  THE  WAR 

Coming  toward  him,  a  burly  soldier  in  uniform, 
fat  and  stout,  with  authority  in  his  manner  and  a 
rough  style  of  speech  but  pleasant  eyes,  accosted 
the  young  man  as  he  was  crossing  the  Mess-hall 
street. 

"  Are  you  looking  for  Roe's  Hotel,  sir  ?  " 

"  No  ;  I  was  looking  at  things  in  general.  Can 
you  tell  me  where  Lieutenant  Darrow  lives  ?" 

"  Oh,  yes  ;  in  that  cottage  yonder  on  the  Rock. 
There  he  stands  now  outside  his  house." 

Expressing  his  thanks,  Henry  Woodward  —  for 
it  was  he — hastened  to  the  nearest  corner,  pulled 
open  the  gate  with  a  jerk,  sprang  up  the  steep  path 
to  meet  Darrow  halfway ;  for  he  was  already  recog- 
nized the  instant  he  turned  away  from  the  soldier. 

"Why,  Henry,"  said  Darrow,  after  the  first 
warm  greeting  with  both  hands  extended,  which 
was  as  warmly  returned,  while  the  valise  rolled  on 
the  slope,  "  what  a  surprise !  Why  didn't  you  let 
a  fellow  know  you  were  coming  ?  " 

"  I  came  as  soon  as  a  letter  could,  after  it  was 
decided  I  might  come  ;  and  I  don't  like  to  startle 


OR,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEER  5 

people  with  telegrams.  You  see  I  hadn't  forgotten 
your  hearty  invitation  in  your  last  letter  to  Donald, 
—  to  him  and  his  brother  too." 

"  All  right,  old  boy,  —  only  wanted  to  meet  you, 
say  at  Garrisons,  and  bring  you  hither  more  ship- 
shape !  Mrs.  Darrow  and  the  children  will  be 
charmed  to  see  you.  Hugh  will  remember  you, 
and  little  Mabel  will  soon  be  acquainted." 

Darrow  had  seized  the  escaping  valise  and  led 
the  way.  A  cordial  reception  awaited  Henry  as 
they  opened  the  front  door  and  stepped  into  the 
hallway ;  for  there  were  Mrs.  Darrow  and  both  chil- 
dren to  greet  him  and  conduct  him  to  their  little 
parlor. 

Henry,  as  soon  as  the  questions  and  answers  con- 
cerning mutual  friends  had  been  exchanged,  was 
shown  to  his  room.  He  had  hardly  time  to  wash 
and  adjust  his  linen  before  he  was  called  to  break- 
fast. 

This  first  breakfast  with  the  Darrows,  Henry 
WoodAvard  never  forgot. 

It  will  be  remembered  that  when  Donald  Wood- 


6  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

ward  was  livinsr  with  the  Darrows  and  attendinsr 
the  law-school,  each  mornmg  just  after  the  family 
sat  down  to  breakfast,  or  rather  were  gathered 
around  the  table,  Orville  was  accustomed  to  take 
the  large  Bible  and  read  a  selection  of  Scripture. 
After  his  separation  from  home  and  while  in  a 
frontier  village,  an  extraordinary  change  of  mind 
and  heart  had  come  to  him,  so  that  Donald's  ar- 
dent hopes  for  this  friend  and  cousin  had  been 
more  than  realized.  Darrow  having  gathered  his 
precious  household  once  more  in  a  new  home,  not 
only,  day  by  day,  read  his  selection  of  Scripture, 
but  after  the  reading  all  kneeled  together  and  re- 
peated Our  Lord's  Prayer;  then  Orville  led  the 
family  in  a  brief  petition  for  the  wants  of  the 
day.  This  cheerful  and  helpful  exercise  pleased 
Henry  Woodward  as  much  as  it  would  have  Don- 
ald had  he  been  present.  It  was  a  frugal  repast 
that  morning,  but  everything  was  neat  and  tidy, 
as  was  always  the  case  with  aught  that  Mrs.  Dar- 
row planned  or  controlled.  They  had  a  round 
table.     Hugh   and   Mabel   were   yet   too   small   for 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  7 

ordinary  chairs.  Their  high  ones  were  placed  re- 
spectively to  the  left  of  papa  and  mamma.  The 
boy  fell  to  his  mamma,  and  "  the  baby,"  Mabel, 
but  two  years  old,  to  her  papa.  Henry  took  his 
place,  which  JNIrs.  Darrow  had  designated  with 
her  welcoming  smile,  at  her  right. 

Henry  had  never  conceived  a  happier  home- 
scene  than  this.  It  lasted  but  a  half-hour,  for 
"  Orville,"  she  said,  "  must  go  to  his  section  at 
the  first  bugle-call." 

"Yes,  Henry,"  answered  Darrow,  with  a  smile, 
"being  second  assistant,  I  am  obliged  to  teach  the 
first  and  second  sections  of  the  fourth  class  ;  so 
my  hours  are  from  eight  to  eleven.  Mrs.  Darrow 
will  entertain  you  till  my  return." 

While  Henry  was  trying  to  tell  him  that  he 
must  not  let  his  coming  interfere  with  his  duties, 
the  lieutenant  darted  off  through  the  door  and 
down  the  steep  path  in  double  time,  that  he 
might  be  in  his  section-room  before  his  cadet 
pupils  filed  in  and  took  their  seats. 

Mrs.  Darrow  laughed  and  said  :  "  Military  ways 


8  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

are  imperious !  Henry,  you  have  had  a  hard  jour- 
ney from  INIaine  to  New  York  and  probably  would 
like  to  rest  a  while  before  we  show  you  the  sights 
and  initiate  you  into  West  Point  customs." 

"  Oh,  no,  cousin ;  I  don't  feel  at  all  weary  from 
ray  journey,  for  I  sleep  on  the  cars  as  well  as  in 
bed  and  generally  put  in  more  hours.  I  had  a 
few  glimpses  of  buildings,  grounds,  trees,  and  hills 
on  both  sides  of  this  grand  view,  and  I'm  anxious 
to  get  acquainted  and  see  more." 

"  All  right  ;  Hugh  has  got  your  hand  already 
and  wants  to  show  you  round.  Go  and  look 
about  till  I  can  do  a  few  things  that  housekeepers 
must  attend  to  in  the  morning,  and  then  Mabel 
and  I  will  join  you  and  Hugh  for  a  walk.  Let 
us  see  —  Hugh,  you  keep  watch,  and  when  we  pass 
the  Academic  building,  you  and  Cousin  Henry 
come  to  us." 

"All  right,  mamma,"  said  the  manly  boy  of  but 
four  years,  accenting  the  first  a  of  "  mamma " ; 
"  Hugh   will  !  " 

Thereupon   Henry   and    little    Hugh   went    out, 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  9 

running  from  Mabel,  who,  seizing  her  sunbonnet, 
cried,  "  Me  d5  too  !  "  They  shut  the  hall  door 
after  them  as  her  mother  caught  up  the  little 
girl  and  diverted  her  attention.  "  By  and  by, 
Mabel  and  mamma  will  go.  Where's  Mabel's 
new  dress  and  hat  ?  "  So  mothers,  keeping  back 
their  tears  and  brightening  their  faces,  know  how 
to  comfort  little  hearts. 

Hugh  and  Henry  left  the  cottage,  descended  the 
pathway,  swung  open  the  corner  fence-gate,  that 
closed  itself  behind  them  with  a  bang.  Hugh 
loved  to  walk,  or  rather  to  run,  and  was,  for  so 
young  a  lad,  quite  entertaining.  His  small,  white 
collie  ran  through  his  own  hole  in  the  fence  and 
was  ready  for  a  lark.  He  would  run  here  and 
there,  to  and  from  his  young  master,  and  make, 
as  dogs  do,  ten  journeys  to  Hugh's  one.  Hugh 
told  his  cousin  Henry  all  about  "  Dod5,"  what 
wonderful  things  he  could  do.  But  Henry  wanted 
to  learn  the  names  of  things  as  he  went.  Hugh, 
speaking  quite  distinctly  for  his  age,  told  him 
what    each    building    was    called.      "  This    is    the 


10  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Mess-hall.  That's  papa's  place  "  (pointing  to  the 
long  Academic  building) ;  "  that's  the  Chapel  ;  and 
that  over  there"  (off  to  their  right),  "that's  the 
Library."     Hugh  pronounced  it  "Libarie." 

They  had  come  to  the  corner  where  Mrs.  Dar- 
row  by  and  by  was  to  join  them,  and  Henry  saw 
for  the  first  time  that  charming  plateau  called 
"the  Plain."  The  grounds  at  this  season  were 
at  their  best :  the  whole  open  parade  richly  car- 
peted with  bright  green,  the  maple  grove,  with 
large  leaves,  near  the  Library  ;  the  foliage  of 
various  kinds  off  to  the  east  of  the  Plain  ;  the 
large  elms  in  front  of  the  long,  whitish  stone  bar- 
racks that  extended  from  near  him  far  westward  ; 
the  shade  trees  guarding  the  east  and  west,  and 
the  north  and  south  walks,  broad-topped  and  beau- 
tiful ;  the  grotto-like  roadway  in  front  of  numer- 
ous houses  along  the  west  side  of  the  Plain,  and 
a  sightly  pile  of  buildings  high  up  on  the  north 
side  (it  was  what  the  blunt  police  soldier  had 
called  Roe's  Hotel),  with  hedge  and  thin  grove 
of  old  trees  in  front  of  the  elevated  porch  which 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  11 

stretched  across  the  hotel's  front.  All  these,  and 
more,  Henry's  young  eyes  took  m  and  were  enjoy- 
mg,  when  Hugh,  who  had  dropped  his  hand  and 
was  running  after  his  frisky  Dodo  for  a  few  min- 
utes, came  back,  and  retaking  his  hand,  said, 
"  Come  see  'em  march."  He  led  his  cousin  to  the 
west  end  of  "papa's  building,"  and  sure  enough 
the  cadets,  who  had  formed  a  long  line  at  the 
bugle-call  behind  the  barracks,  had  now  broken 
up  into  squads  or  sections  and  were  marching,  in 
columns  of  two  abreast,  aiming  for  a  platform  at 
the  middle  door  of  the  Academic  hall,  to  which 
they  ascended  by  two  opposing  flights  of  stairs. 
This,  too,  was  a  new  sight  to  Hemw, — the  cadets' 
gray  dress,  all  alike  ;  so  many  golden  buttons, 
shaped  like  large  bullets ;  such  bob-short,  close- 
fitting  coats,  and  queer  caps  of  blue.  Out  by 
himself  giving  orders,  each  cadet  squad-marcher 
appeared  to  be  playing  the  officer.  Who  was  that 
tall  cadet  with  a  high  plume  of  black  feathers, 
like  a  horse's  mane,  falling  over  his  stiff  stove- 
pipe  hat  ?     He   liad   a   red   sash   across   his  breast 


12  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

and  white  belt  and  straight  sword  by  his  left  side, 
and  gold  stripes  were  upon  each  arm.  He  was  in 
the  middle  of  the  parade  watching  the  sections  as 
they  marched. 

"  Who  is  that,   Hugh  ?  "  asked  Henry. 

"  Oh,  he's  the  Det  Cap'n  offither-day." 

Henry  also  caught  a  glimpse  of  another  man  in 
a  handsome  blue  uniform,  who  had  stepped  out 
during  the  class  assembly  from  a  large  house  with 
a  clock-tower  on  it,  situated  opposite  the  Barracks 
across  the  "rear  parade."  As  this  man  saw  the 
last  section  ascending  the  stairway,  he  turned  in 
a  dignified  way  and  entered  the  middle  door  be- 
neath the  clock-tower  and  disappeared. 

"  Who  was  that  man  over  there,  Hugh  ?  " 

"Don't  know.     He's  an  offither." 

Henry  soon  after  this  occasion  found  that  the 
one  in  blue  was  "the  officer  in  charge"  —  usually 
one  of  the  tactical  instructors  (an  army  lieutenant) 
detailed  to  supervise  all  exercises  and  keep  order 
for  the  day. 

As   Henry  sauntered   across   the   rear  parade,  — 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  13 

what  is  usually  called  "  the  Area,"  —  he  and  Hugh, 
who  was  still  holding  his  hand,  with  Dodo  darting 
here  and  there  chasing  some  sparrows  that  were 
alighting  or  flying  near  the  ground,  had  come  as 
far  as  the  middle,  when  the  "  Det  Cap'n,"  as  Hugh 
named  him,  walked  out  from  under  the  clock-tower 
and,  with  his  handsome  figure  set  off  by  his  dress, 
came  straight  to  them.  Henry  was  noticing  the 
shape  of  the  huge  Barracks,  in  plan  like  a  "  two- 
foot  carpenter's  square,"  and  wondering  how  the 
inside  rooms  looked,  if  like  his  in  college,  when 
the  cadet  accosted  him  :  — 

"  Sir,  citizens  are  not  allowed  in  the  Area  during 
call  to  quarters  !  " 

Henry  Woodward  was  puzzled  by  this  speech 
delivered  with  polite  firmness.  He  knew  he  was 
where  he  ought  not  to  be,  but  "  call  to  quarters  " 
and  "  the  Area "  were  not  understood. 

"Excuse  me,  sir,  I'm  a  stranger.  Where  can 
we  go?  " 

"I'll  show  the  way." 

The  cadet  then  conducted  him  through  a  passage 


14  HENKY  IN   THE   WAR 

called  the  sally-port  that  led  under  the  Barracks, 
crosswise.  At  the  front  entrance  he  showed  him 
the  road  and  walk  where  "  citizens  "  were  allowed, 
and  then  raising  his  hat  politely,  returned  to  the 
Area. 

As  Henry  faced  the  north  he  had  his  first  view 
straight  up  the  Hudson.  The  sun  was  shining 
upon  the  city  of  Newburg.  Framed  in  by  the  high 
mountains  on  both  hands,  the  houses  of  that  city 
filled  all  the  space,  and  were  seemingly  near  in 
the  superb  light  of  the  morning.  Henry  knew 
that  he  had  never  witnessed  a  finer  landscape. 
Nothing  was  wanting  for  grandeur,  beauty  of  out- 
line, or  charming  detail. 

Hugh  had  dropj^ed  his  hand  while  he  was  ab- 
sorbed in  gazing,  and  had  run  after  Dodo  toward 
the  appointed  corner  where  he  was  to  meet  his 
mamma  and  Mabel. 

Slowly  Henry  made  his  way  thither  just  in  time  to 
find  Mrs.  Darrow  passing  the  Mess-hall,  preceded 
by  the  little  girl,  with  her  golden  locks  straying 
from  under  her  pretty  hat  and  floating  in  the  breeze. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  15 

Smiling  and  liapp}',  they  came  together  half  way. 
D5d5,  to  the  delight  of  Hugh,  jumped  up  to 
mamma,  and  then  to  ]Mabel,  throwing  her  down. 
She  was  too  happy  to  mind  the  fall,  and  was  in 
an  instant  on  her  feet  again.  It  was  a  pretty 
picture  —  the  trees  so  beautiful,  full  of  leaves  and 
sunshine  between  the  grand  buildings,  the  charm- 
ing young  mother,  the  healthy,  happy  children,  and 
the  young  man,  hearty  and  handsome,  with  face 
lit  up  with  these  new  interests.  Add  to  ,the  whole 
the  bright  spring  day  and  the  birds  chirping  over- 
head or  hopping  along  upon  the  walk  and  the 
roadway.  It  was  a  picture  which  greatly  delighted 
a  large,  sombre-looking  man,  slightly  stooping  with 
age,  who  was  coming  from  the  Library  toward  them 
and  whose  eyes  took  in  the  scene. 

Henry  Woodward  noticed  him  and  his  peculiar 
dress.  His  coat  and  trousers  were  of  dark  blue, 
—  the  coat  a  kind  of  cutaway  with  bright,  gilded 
engineer  buttons ;  the  vest  of  a  yellowish  tinge ; 
the  boots  properly  blackened,  and  the  tall  silk  hat 
with  a  reasonably  broad  brim  ;   his  dark  gray  hair 


16  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

curling  slightly,  and  beneath  it  his  large,  intelli- 
gent face,  always  strong  and  usually  serious. 

"  Who  can  it  be  ? "  thought  Henry,  as  this  im- 
pressive person  drew  near. 

"  Oh,  Professor  Weir !  "  said  Mrs.  Darrow  as 
she,  turning  from  the  children,  saw  him. 

"  Yes,  Mrs.  Darrow,  it  is  I.  We  hardly  see  you 
any  more  since  you  left  our  neighborhood  and 
have  established  yourselves  upon  the  Rock." 

He  said  this  with  a  slow,  deep  voice  a  little 
dragging  and  nasal,  while  with  his  large  eyes  he 
looked  from  her  bright  face  to  the  pretty  children. 

"  Let  me  present  my  cousin,  Henry  Woodward 
—  Professor  Weir." 

He  spoke  pleasantly  to  the  young  man,  and 
then  excusing  himself  passed  on  toward  his  home 
north  of  the  plain. 

"Is  that  the  great  painter,  Robert  Weir,  who 
painted  the  '  Embarkation  of  the  Pilgrims  '  ?  " 

"  Yes,"  said  Mrs.  Darrow  ;  "  we  lived  just  be- 
yond his  studio  for  more  than  a  year.  Before  you 
go   away   you   must   go   in   and    see    some    of    his 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  17 

other  paintings.  The  Chapel  there  has  one  that 
you  will  be  glad  to  see  —  a  kind  of  national  coat- 
of-arms  that  includes  Liberty,  the  shield,  and  the 
old  flag,  everything  superbly  painted.  Professor 
Weir  is  placed  over  the  drawing  and  painting  of 
the  Academy,  but  one  hardly  ever  thinks  of  him 
as  an  ordinary  professor." 

Our  happy  group  sauntered  along  eastward 
toward  the  great  river,  looking  at  the  outside  of 
the  Chapel  and  then  the  Library.  As  they  were 
just  passing  beyond  the  Chapel,  two  gentlemen 
were  descending  the  steps  from  a  west  door, 
coming  from  what  was  called  the  superintendent's 
part  of  the  Library  building.  One  of  them,  a 
shortish,  elderly  man  with  a  prominent  nose  and 
iron -gray  hair,  had,  Henry  thought,  a  strong  face. 
The  other,  a  taller  man,  possibly  ten  years 
younger,  was  very  straight,  quick-motioned,  and 
graceful.  He  had  a  kind  expression,  but  one 
would  not  so  readily  catch  and  recall  his  person- 
ality as  that  of  his  elder  companion.  Both  were 
in   uniform  with  slight  differences  that   Mrs.  Dar- 


18  HENBY   IN   THE  WAR 

row  was  already  skilled  enough  to  detect,  but  not 
Henry.  Both  raised  their  hats  and  politely 
stopped  a  few  moments  to  say  something  pleasant, 
as  army  officers  do,  to  ladies  whom  they  esteem. 
Captain  Darrow  himself  was  liked  by  them. 
Mrs.  Darrow  hastened  to  introduce  her  cousin, 
first  to  the  elder  :  — 

"  Permit  me.  General  Delafield,  to  introduce 
Henry  Woodward,  Captain  Darrow's  cousin. 
Colonel  Hardee,    Henry." 

They  bowed  to  Henry,  then  raised  their  hats 
and  passed  on  toward  the  Barracks. 

"  Who  were  they,  cousin  ?  "  asked  Henry. 

"You  are  lucky,  Henry  Woodward.  You  have 
been  introduced  to  the  superintendent  of  this 
academy.  General  Delafield ;  to  the  commandant 
of  cadets,  Colonel  Hardee ;  and  a  little  while  ago 
to   the  distinguished   painter,    Robert   Weir." 

"  All  right,"  answered  the  young  man  ;  "  that 
makes  up  for  my  reprimand  and  being  walked  off 
the  premises  by  what  Hugh  calls  '  the  'det  offither- 
day.'  But  I  thought  General  Delafield  was  the 
commander   here." 


OE,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  19 

"  Oh,  he  is.  He,  as  superintendent,  commands 
everybody  ;  but  they  call  the  officer  who  has  the 
immediate  instruction  of  the  cadets  in  tactics  and 
who  orders  them  around  in  all  military  exercises 
the  commandant  of  cadets.  Colonel  Hardee,  dis- 
tinguished in  the  Mexican  War,  is  the  author  of 
the  work  named  '  Hardee's  Tactics.'  He  is,  as 
you   see,   a   very  polite   and    pleasant    gentleman." 

Being  with  the  children  and  having  D5d6  to 
bother,  Mrs.  D arrow  thought  it  better  not  to  go 
then  into  the  Library. 

"  There's  lots  to  see,  Henry,  as  well  as  to  read ; 
but  the  Library  will  keep,  and  this  beautiful  sun- 
shine isn't  here  every  day." 

They  then  skirted  along  the  plain  on  the  east 
side.  The  gentle  slope  down  toward  Fort  Knox 
to  their  right,  by  Major  Dade's  monument,  was 
tempting,  but  that  too  was  put  off. 

"  You  will  want  some  day  to  go  around  '  flirta- 
tion walk,'  —  which  begins  here,  —  probably  with 
some  young  lady,"  she  said  archly. 

Henry   smiled   and   blushed.       He    didn't   think 


20  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

then  he  should  find  such  a  young  lady.  The 
fine  walk  seemed  to  lead  to  very  inviting  shades 
as  it  disappeared  among  the  overarching  trees. 

"  But,  cousin,  who  is  Major  Dade  ? "  asked 
Henry,  as  he  saw  the  monument. 

"  He  was  an  army  officer,  a  graduate  of  the 
Academy,  some  years  ago  on  duty  in  Florida.  He 
was  passing  from  one  post,  or  fort,  to  another, 
when  he  was  waylaid  by  Indians  in  a  thicket,  and 
he  and  all  his  command,  over  one  hundred  men 
and  officers,  were  massacred.  The  bloody  affair 
is  usually  called  '  Dade's  Massacre.'  " 

"Indians  must  be  hard  enemies,"  said  Henry, 
reflectively,  "but  maybe  white  men  in  ambush 
would  do  the  same." 

"No,  I  guess  not,"  said  Mrs.  Darrow.  "They'd 
give  some  chance  for  surrender." 

By  this  time  D6d5  was  chasing  another  little 
dog  across  the  cadets'  camping  grounds,  and  the 
children  were  delighted  to  see  the  fun  as  the  two 
dogs  began  to  run  up  the  slope  of  old  Fort 
Clinton,  where  both  fell  back  and  were  rolling 
playfully  over  each  other. 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  21 

"See,  mamma;  see  Dodo!" 

The  encampment  from  the  middle  of  June  till 
the  28th  of  August,  by  the  cadets,  was  explained 
to  Henry  and  the  name  of  the  old  fort  given. 

"  Can  you  tell   me  who    General    Clinton  was  ? " 

"Well,  he  was  with  Washington  —  Mr.  Darrow 
will  tell  you.  My  knowledge  of  Revolutionary 
times  is  a  little  dim,  but,  Henry,  here  is  a  large 
monument,  round  this  way." 

They  then  went  along  the  road  northward  be- 
hind Fort  Clinton,  till  they  came  to  a  monument 
on  a  high  knoll.  It  had  a  large  pedestal  and  a 
squarish  shaft,  with  a  double  weather-cap  for 
ornament   and   cover. 

As  they  lingered  near  the  monument  and  tried 
to  read  the  name  and  inscriptions,  Mrs.  Darrow 
remarked  that  she  had  had  lately  the  curiosity  to 
read  up  on  Kosciuszko. 

"All  I  know,"  said  Henry,  "I  had  once  in  a 
piece   for  declamation.       These   are   the  words  :  — 

" '  Hope  for  a  season  bade  the  world  farewell, 
And  freedom  shrieked  as  Kosciuszko  fell!'" 


22  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

"Yes,  he  fell  covered  with  wounds  in  a  battle 
against  the  enemies  of  Poland,  about  1794." 

"  But  why,"  asked  Henry,  "  did  they  put  up 
this  monument  here  at  West  Point  for  him  ?  " 

"  He  was  here  in  all  the  Revolution  from  1776, 
was  made  a  colonel  of  engineers  and  received  the 
thanks  of  our  Congress  for  his  deeds.  He  went 
back  to  Poland  after  that.  On  his  second  visit 
to  our  country  he  had  bounty  land  given  him 
and  received  a  pension.  He  became  provoked, 
however,  at  some  law  which  was  afterward  made 
against  aliens  or  foreigners,  and  so  went  off  to 
Europe.  He  lived  in  Switzerland  during  his  last 
days.  He  did  not  die  when  he  fell,  you  notice, 
but  in  1817. 

"  Born  in  1746,  he  was  but  thirty  when  he 
first  came  here.  Yes,  Henry,  just  think  of  it! 
Only  a  year  older  than  Orville.  They  made 
young   colonels   in   those   days,   didn't   they?" 

The  party  passed  on  by  the  hotel  gates.  When 
Mabel  became  a  little  tired  skipping  and  trip- 
ping,   now    with    her    mother    and    now    running 


OE,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  23 

after  Hugh  and  D5do,  Heniy  caught  her  and 
bore  her   triumphantly   seated   upon   his    shoulder. 

The  flag  flying  from  its  staff  near  the  relics  of 
three  wars  made  an  attractive  feature  as  they 
reached  the  spot.  It  is  located  half  way,  going 
from  Roe's  Hotel,  westward,  to  the  road  that 
passes  the  superintendent's.  There  they  remained 
long  enough  to  look  at  a  fragment  of  the  great 
chain  that  had,  during  the  Revolution,  spanned 
the  Hudson  at  the  Narrows ;  also  at  the  cannon 
and  mortars  surrendered  at  Saratoga,  at  Yorktown, 
and  in  Mexico.  Henry  wondered  at  the  nice 
order  of  everything.  The  mortars  and  guns  of 
every  size,  carefully  lacquered  and  kept  on  high 
skids,  always  looked  new.  He  had  here  another 
bright  view  of  Newburg,  and  admired  Break- 
neck, Crow  Nest,  and  the  other  mountains  whose 
names,  as  he  gathered  in  their  lofty  features,  he 
was  already  fixing  in  memory. 

Just  before  the  party  turned  the  next  corner 
homeward,  Mrs.  Darrow,  for  Henry's  benefit, 
showed  him,    first,    the    post-office.      It    was    kept 


24  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

by  the  widow  and  daughters  of  the  late  French 
Professor  Berard.  Next  farther  down  toward  the 
soldiers'  villages  strewn  along  the  bank  of  the 
river,  were  Clark's  post-traders'  store,  to  the  left, 
Morrison's  tailoring-rooms,  and  Haight's  shoe- 
shop. 

"  The  new  cadet  that  they  call  a  '  plebe ' 
always  gets  his  complete  outfit  down  there,"  said 
Mrs.  Darrow;  "and  beyond,  a  few  yards,  is  a 
chapel.  In  that  Mr.  Darrow  has  his  Sunday- 
school  for  the  soldiers'  children. 

"  The  Catholics  have  the  church  Sunday  morn- 
ing, and  the  rest  of  us  afternoon  and  evening." 

"How  is  that?"  asked  Henry.  "Can  Protes- 
tants and  Catholics  agree  to  worship  in  the  same 
building  ?  " 

"  Oh,  yes ;  it  is  a  government  building,  which 
cannot  make  distinction  of  creeds.  The  Catholics 
have  a  small  portion  for  their  altar  and  accompani- 
ments, which  they  have  consecrated.  They  shut 
off  that  part,  when  not  in  use,  by  folding  doors." 

Passing    the     house     of     the     commandant,    the 


OE,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  25 

larger  one  of  the  superintendent,  and  then  those 
of  professors  and  instructors  all  behind  the  iron 
fence  and  bejond  pretty  front  yards  bedecked 
with  shrubbery  and  a  variety  of  floAvers,  Hugli 
anticipated  his  mother,  and  told  Cousin  Henry 
the  names  of  the  occupants.  They  soon  began  to 
meet  officers  singly,  or  in  twos  or  threes  walking 
abreast.  Their  neat  uniforms,  their  manner  of 
walking,  their  exceeding  courtesy,  always  lifting 
their  hats  as  they  passed  Mrs.  Darrow,  usually 
saying,  "  Good  morning,  Mrs.  Darrow  ! "  were 
noticeable. 

Henry  Woodward  said  to  himself  :  "  This  is 
something  ahead  of  college." 

They  had  chatted  so  much  by  the  way,  and 
lingered  so  long  at  the  monuments  and  in  gather- 
ing in  the  names  of  mountains  and  dwellings,  that 
the  morning  hours  had  fled.  Darrow  was  already 
at  the  corner  gate  to  ascend  the  walk  with  them. 
Giving  his  books  to  his  wife,  he  swung  Mabel  up 
as  Henry  had  done,  to  perch  upon  his  broad 
shoulder.     Laughing  and   happy,    the   little   party, 


26  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Dod5  included,  soon  passed  up  the  front  steps  of 
their  cottage  and  disappeared  from  the  view  of  a 
young  man  in  civilian  dress  who  was  passing 
their   gate. 

Darrow,  noticing  him,  as  he  turned  to  close  his 
door,  said,  "  That's  John  Weir ;  you  must  know 
him,  Hal.  He's  good  company  and  about  your 
age.  You  will  like  him.  You  and  he  can  tfamp 
together,  when  the  rest  of  us  are  tied  up  at  the 
Academy." 


CHAPTER   II 

DAEEOW'S  FAMILY  —  HENRY  AND  JOHN  WEIR  — 
THE  GRATIOTS,  WARREN,  FITZHtJGH  LEE,  SPRIGG 
CARROLL,   AND   OTHERS  —  STORY   OF  PUTNAM 

If  solid  happiness  we  prize, 

Witliin  our  breast  this  jewel  lies 
And  they  are  fools  who  roam  ; 

The  world  hath  nothing  to  bestow  ; 
From  our  own  selves  our  bliss  must  flow, 

And  that  dear  hut,  our  home. 

—  Nathaniel  Cotton. 

Lieutenant  Darrow  was  the  busiest  of  men. 
He  not  only  beforehand  with  much  pains  looked 
over  the  lessons  for  his  sections,  but  he  was  daily 
reading  the  Scriptures  and  studying  books  con- 
nected with  their  elucidation.  At  a  meeting  in 
the  lower  chapel  every  mid-week  in  the  evening  he 
gave  a  lecture  to  the  soldiers,  their  families,  and 
others  who  desired  to  hear  him.  These  lectures 
required  time  for  preparation.  Henry  Woodward 
soon   learned   his   studious  ways,  and  insisted  that 

27 


28  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

he  should  act  the  part  of  a  brother,  and  at  least 
make  himself  at  home. 

"Do  not,  Orville,  treat  me  as  company.  Please 
go  ahead  with  your  work  as  if  I  were  not  here. 
I'm  going  to  Bangor  Seminary  this  fall  and  must 
do  some  reading  myself.  So  when  you  read  or 
study  I'll  profit  by  your  example." 

"  All  right,  Hal  !  I  guess  that  will  be  good  for 
both  of  us." 

Henry  always  remembered  the  family  scene  when 
Orville  would  become  absorbed  with  his  books  and 
his  writings,  with  the  children  playing  about  his 
feet  and  his  wife  sitting  b}'^  with  her  work  in  her 
lap,  diligent  at  her  woman's  tasks,  but  never  remit- 
ting her  watchful  care  of  Hugh  and  Mabel,  or  her 
interest  in  their  plays  and  joys. 

That  was  a  goodr  time  for  Henry  to  think  and 
plan  as  well  as  to  read.  Those  passing  hours  were 
very  quiet  and  restful,  yet  they  initiated  Henry 
into  a  systematic  use  of  his  time. 

If  we  take  a  good  look  at  our  young  man  we 
shall  see  but  little  change  in  him  since  he  entered 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  29 

college.  He  at  this  time  stood  about  five  feet  eight 
in  his  stockings  :  wore  his  dark  brown  hair,  nicely 
parted  and  combed  back  behind  his  ears,  a  little 
too  long  to  suit  Mrs.  Darrow.  His  forehead  was 
very  fair  and  high,  and  his  mild  blue  eyes  were 
habitually  lighted  with  a  smile.  Orville  declared 
that  he  was  too  thin  chested,  and  that  he  needed 
drill  to  put  his  limbs  and  figure  into  soldier  trim. 

"  Oh,  Orville,"  he  would  say,  laughingly,  ''  you 
don't  want  everybody  to  be  a  soldier." 

"  No,  no ;  I'll  not  be  one  myself  long,  but  I'm 
right  glad  those  pesky  drill-men  straightened  me 
up  !  " 

During  the  second  evening  after  Henry's  arrival, 
John  Weir  came  to  call.  He  was  hardly  as  old  as 
Henry  Woodward,  and  in  many  things  quite  his 
opposite.  He  was  taller,  straight  as  an  arrow, 
precise  in  manner  and  speech,  and  as  Henry  soon 
found,  singular  in  his  sentiments  and  tastes.  Both, 
however,  were  conscientious,  upright,  straightfor- 
ward young  men.  Their  marked  differences  sprang 
more  from  their  different  early  surroundings,  reli- 


30  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

gious  teachings  and  experiences,  than  from  essential, 
or  fundamental  characteristics.  As  young  men  of 
about  the  same  age  they  found  enough  in  common 
and  soon  became  fast  friends.  Henry's  primary 
leaning  after  college  was  to  the  Christian  ministry  ; 
John's  was  to  the  calling  of  his  distinguished  father, 
for  he  wanted  to  become  an  artist.  John,  rather 
reticent  by  nature,  a  little  inclined  to  be  exclusive 
and  somewhat  caustic  and  critical  in  his  judgments, 
needed  the  cheeriness,  buoyancy,  and  broad  sympa- 
thies of  Henry  as  a  wholesome  influence ;  while 
from  companionship  Henry  was  to  be  uplifted  by 
young  Weir's  habits  of  closer  scrutiny  and  by  his 
stories  of  knowledge  already  gleaned  in  the  artist's 
field.  The  proverb  is  good  :  "  Iron  sharpeneth 
iron  :  so  a  man  sharpeneth  the  countenance  of  his 
friend."  These  two  became  friends  from  their  first 
meeting.  As  John  arose  to  take  his  leave,  he 
said :  — 

"Mr.  Woodward,  suppose,  for  a  couple  of  hours 
before  parade,  we  take  a  stroll  to-morrow  after- 
noon." 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  31 

"  Charming ;  I  should  greatly  enjoy  going  with 
you.  As-  to  your  parade,  I've  not  seen  one  yet ; 
'tis  a  promised  pleasure." 

"Ah,  I'd  like  to  take  a  person  who  had  never 
seen  one,  to  a  parade  !  I'll  call  for  you  at  half 
past  three,  shall  I  ?  " 

"  Yes ;  nothing  on  my  part  to  hinder,"  said 
Henry  as  John  turned  to  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Darrow 
and  took  his  departure. 

After  he  had  gone,  Mrs.  Darrow  congratulated 
Henry  upon  the  young  man's  early  call  and  the 
prospect  of  a  good  comrade  for  him  during  his 
visit. 

In  a  few  minutes  the  door-bell  sounded,  and 
Orville  stepped  into  the  hall  to  welcome  Mrs. 
Gratiot,  and  behind  her  her  husband,  Lieutenant 
John  T.  Gratiot,  and  Lieutenant  Warren  ;  these 
officers  then  belonged  to  the  "ethical"  depart- 
ment of  the  Academy  —  a  department  of  which 
Professor  French,  D.  D.,  had  charge.  This  pro- 
fessor was  also  the  chaplain  and  conducted  the 
religious    services.       Lieutenant    Warren    was    his 


32  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

first,  and  Lieutenant  Gratiot  his  second  assistant 
in  English. 

Mrs.  Gratiot  was  a  favorite  with  the  Darrows, 
and  in  fact  with  all  who  knew  her.  She  was 
hearty  and  cordial  in  her  manner,  and  ready  for 
every  good  work. 

"  How  are  you,  Mr.  Darrow,"  she  asked,  "  and 
how  is  my  little  friend,  INIrs.  Darrow  ? "  As  she 
stepped  in,  taking  Mrs.  Darrow's  hand,  she  said : 
"  I  brought  my  work,  Mrs.  Darrow  ;  so  sit  right 
down  and  we  will  have  a  good  chat."  As  she 
said  this,  she  threw  off  a  light  wrap  and  took  a 
seat. 

Meanwhile  Henry  had  been  presented  to  each 
of  the  newcomers.  To  Henry  this  evening  was, 
in  fact,  the  introduction  to  a  subsequent  brilliant 
history  some  years  later  of  patriotic  sacrifices,  of 
which  none  present  had  then  the  faintest  concep- 
tion. Henry  Woodward,  young  as  he  was,  en- 
joyed the  study  of  people  more  than  of  scenery  or 
books.  Each  new  acquaintance  furnished  him  an 
object-lesson. 


OE,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  33 

Lieutenant  Warren  had  decided  opinions.  He 
was  an  engineer  and  loved  his  profession,  but  he 
was  always  more  than  a  professional  soldier.  His 
politics  and  his  patriotism,  favoring  the  restric- 
tion of  slavery  and  the  slave  power,  soon  came  to 
the  surface  in  conversation.  Henry  and  Darrow 
sympathized  with  him  and  greatly  enjoyed  his 
strong  arguments. 

Mrs.  Gratiot  was  more  conservative  and  very 
politic. 

"I  think,"  she  said,  "that  politics  always  dis- 
turb people.  Father  is  now  constantly  correspond- 
ing with  Senator  Jefferson  Davis,  who  has  been 
his  friend  for  many  years,  urging  him  not  to  be 
such  a  fire-eater." 

Lieutenant  Gratiot,  an  artillery  officer,  always 
managed  to  say  little.  He  ventured  in  a  lull  of 
the  earnest  talk  to  suggest  that  newspapers  were 
making  trouble  between  the  North  and  South. 

"  That's  not  a  good  diagnosis,"  said  Warren ; 
"newspapers  are  bad  enough  at  times,  but  they 
have  to  follow  public  opinion." 


34  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

"  I  am  afraid,"  said  Darrow,  "  that  a  sentiment 
is  growing  that  will   bring   disunion   before  long." 

Then  he  gave  an  account  of  a  secession  talk 
that  he  had  heard  in  South  Carolina  and  Georgia 
as  he  passed  through  those  states. 

He  finished  by  saying :  "  One  planter  declared 
that  there  was  no  safety  for  the  property  and 
rights  of  the  slave  states'  except  in  secession. 
Another  said  that  every  slaveholder  must  have 
the  right  to  take  his  property  with  him  through 
any  part  of  the  country  ;  that  it  wasn't  enough 
grudgingly  to  return  fugitive  slaves." 

Mr.  Gratiot,  with  a  show  of  excitement,  said 
that  he  thought  the  abolitionists  were  most  to 
blame.  "  They  say  that  our  constitution  is  a 
league  with  hell." 

His  strong  language  and  unusual  voice  attracted 
the  attention  of  the  ladies,  who  had  been  chatting 
aside  about  their  own  domestic  affairs. 

"Why,  Mr.  Gratiot,"  cried  his  wife,  "what 
can  be  the  matter  ?  " 

"  Oh,    nothing,"    answered    the    young    military 


I 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEEK  35 

man,  smiling,  "only  a  little  pyrotechnics  between 
secession  and  abolition.  I  put  in  a  voice  for  the 
Union." 

"Well,  gentlemen,"  she  said  with  her  most 
charming  style,  "if  you  northmen  can't  agree, 
what  will  become  of  the  country  ?  " 

Then  she  and  Mrs.  Darrow  happily  introduced 
new  and  less  exciting  subjects  ;  and  soon  Henry 
was  getting  bright  views  of  the  family  and  social 
life  around  them. 

After  a  brief  half-hour,  the  visitors  departed. 
Then  soon  Mrs.  Darrow  excused  herself  for  the 
night.  Darrow  and  Henry  remained  together  for 
a  long  time  before  retiring,  discussing  the  state 
of  the  country  as  men  did  in  those  days.  His 
last  prophetic  words  Henry  remembered  well  when 
their  fulfilment  in  after  years  recalled  them :  "  Be 
sure,  Henry  Woodward,  this  struggle  between 
slavery  and  freedom  will  not  cease  till  war  comes. 
These  very  young  men  and  others  now  at  the 
Academy  from  North  and  South  will  be  in  the  great 
conflict,  —  some  Avill  be  wounded  and  some  slain." 


36  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

"  Oh,  I  guess  not,  Orville.  Let  us  hope  not. 
Good  night." 

"  Good  night,  Hal.  Hope  you  won't  dream  of 
'wars  and  rumors  of  wars.'" 

In  the  morning  before  7.30  Hugh  and  Dod5 
conducted  Cousin  Henry  to  the  iron  seats  which 
were  east  of  the  road  in  front  of  the  superinten- 
dent's house,  to  see  "guard  mounting." 

This  was  "  a  first  time "  to  Henry.  It  was  a 
beautiful  sunshiny  morning.  The  trees  in  full 
leaf  bordering  the  walks  on  both  sides  of  the 
roadway  were  lively  with  songsters.  The  Plain 
was  spread  out  before  him  clear  of  everything 
but  the  grass,  which  was  kept  closely  cut  and 
gave  in  itself  a  bright  carpet  of  light  green. 
The  band  was  in  place,  consisting  of  twenty-four 
members,  preceded  by  twelve  boys  in  the  drum- 
corps,  all  in  perfect  uniform  and  headed  by  the 
famous  drum-major  with  a  hat  altogether  too  tall. 
Henry  was  curious  to  observe  every  performance  : 
the  cadet  adjutant  placing  his  markers  with  their 
little  flags  to  show  the  line  to  be  taken ;  the  four 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  37 

small  squads,  —  details  of  cadets  from  each  of  the 
four  companies, — they  marched  out,  keeping  step 
to  the  grandest  music,  and  were  turned  over  to  the 
adjutant  —  all  to  make  up  the  new  guard ;  next, 
the  formal  and  close  inspection  of  ever}^  guards- 
man, with  the  rammers  ringing  in  the  barrels  and 
the  bayonets  glistening  in  the  sunlight  as  each 
man  lifted  up  his  piece  ;  next,  the  coming  of  the 
old  and  the  new  officers  of  the  day,  one  standing 
to  receive  the  review  and  the  other  somewhat 
retired,  —  both  with  bright  sashes  over  the 
shoulder  and  across  the  breast,  each  with  shaggy 
plumes  above  them  and  handsome  short-swords 
by  their  sides  ;  then  the  wheels  into  column  of 
the  guard,  preceded  by  the  band  ;  all  marched 
around  a  rectangle,  bringing  their  platoons  close 
to  the  new  officer  of  the  day,  who  saluted  all 
who  saluted  him  ;  then  the  band  stopping  to  play 
the  new  guard  back  to  tlie  neighborhood  of  the 
barracks,  where  it  passed  the  old  guard  and  re- 
ceived its  orders.  All  that,  too  much  to  tell 
and  too  much  for  a   stranger  to  military  affairs  to 


38  HENRY   IN    THE    WAR 

comprehend,  deeply  absorbed  our  young  friend. 
Hugh  already  knew  all  about  this  exercise  of  guard 
mounting  and  so  answered  Cousin  Henry's  ques- 
tions with  surprising  intelligence.  The  drummer- 
boys  in  the  drum-corps,  who  took  up  the  music 
when  the  band  stopped,  and  marched  off  past  the 
old  guard,  pleased  Hugh  the  most. 
"  What  are  those  boys  for,  Hugh  ?  " 
"  Why,  they  make  music  in  the  morning  and 
they  bring  to  papa  and  mamma  papers,  and  do  lots 
of  things." 

Henry  noticed  a  number  of  people  in  civilian 
dress  walking  up  and  down,  and  here  and  there  a 
cadet  walking  with  them. 

"  Who  are  those  people,  Hugh  ?  " 
"They  are  the  'Dets'  papas  and  mammas." 
It   seemed   to    Henry   Woodward   as    he   walked 
back  to  breakfast  that  morning  with   Hugh   hold- 
ing his  hand,  that  no  place  and  no  parade  could 
exceed  that  just  witnessed. 

Henry  in  his  heart  almost  wished  he  had  chosen 
the  military  profession. 


OR,    THE   MODEL    VOLrNTEER  39 

"  Everything  is  so  fine,  so  nice  and  orderly,  so 
charming,"  he  said  to  himself.  The  uniforms  of 
officers,  cadets,  and  soldiers  contrasting  with  the 
dresses  of  ladies,  civilians,  and  children,  the  beauties 
of  nature  exceeding  all  bounds  of  preconception  ; 
the  music,  the  graceful  movements,  the  superb 
appearance  of  everything,  absorbed  the  attention 
of  newcomers ;  and  in  their  delight  they  seldom 
dreamed  of  the  hardships  or  even  of  the  human 
foibles  of  the  little  community  —  on  duty,  or  resid- 
ing at  West  Point. 

Henry,  like  so  many  before  his  visit  and  since, 
had  fallen  in  love  with  the  whole  place. 

Darrow,  meeting  him  near  liis  academy  door, 
laughed  at  his  extravagant  praises. 

"  Ah,  Hal !  wait  awhile,  and  in  our  circles  you 
will  find  anger,  even  hatred  and  malice,  and 
enough  of  it.  True,  the  outside  is  near  perfec- 
tion ;  but  souls  here  are  just  like  souls  every- 
where.    Good-by." 

Hugh  and  Henry  went  home  to  take  a  late  break- 
fast :  but  they  didn't  mind  that,  they  were  so  happy. 


40  HENRY    IN   THE   WAR 

The  same  afternoon  found  John  Weir  and  Henry 
Woodward  wandering  over  the  heights  in  search 
of  old  "revolutionary  redoubts."  John  called 
them  outworks  to  Fort  Putnam.  Trees,  hard  and 
soft,  and  abundant  bushes  with  moss  and  vines, 
had  covered  the  knolls  where  the  works  were 
built,  and  they  could  find  only  here  and  there 
signs,  like  continuous  ridges  and  corresponding 
depressions  in  the  soil,  to  mark  the  spots  where,  so 
high  up  in  the  air,  our  grandfathers  placed  their 
batteries.  John  inclined  Henry  to  lift  his  eyes 
and  pay  more  attention  to  the  highland  scenery 
that  was  always  changing  from  hour  to  hour  as 
the  sun,  clear  and  bright,  travelled  westward  to 
its  setting. 

At  last  they  stood  together  on  the  old  parapet 
of  Fort  Putnam.  They  were  looking  around,  ex- 
amining the  bubbling  spring  and  the  caves  that 
were  once  rooms,  and  chatting  about  the  use  of 
such  a  construction  on  so  high  a  point,  when  two 
officers  from  the  Academy  joined  them. 

One  cried  out  as  he  ascended  the  eastern  inner 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  41 

slope  toward  the  place  where  they  were  standing, 
"  Hello  there,  John  Weir  !  Are  you  proposing  to 
transmute  '  old  Put '  into  a  picture  ?  " 

"  No,  no,  Mr.  Carroll ;  '  old  Put '  cannot  be 
transmuted.     It  is  a  picture  itself  already  !  " 

"  All  straight,  John  !  Who's  this  j^oungster 
that  you're  filling  with  your  weired  tales  of  by- 
gone days  ? "  said  Lieutenant  Samuel  Sprigg  Car- 
roll, the  quartermaster.  He  was  out  of  breath 
from  his  fast  climbing,  and  sat  down  on  a  rock 
facing  the  young  men,  while  his  companion  was 
more  leisurely  coming  up  the  incline.  Carroll, 
with  his  sandy  hair  and  long  beard,  was  always  in 
a  jolly,  saucy  mood  and  full  of  fun. 

"  Why,  lieutenant,  this  is  Mr.  Darrow's  cousin 
and  guest,  Mr.  Woodward.  He  has  been  regaling 
me,  not  I  him,  with  ancient  tales.  He  knows  the 
story  of  the  hardy  old  general  who  made  and 
named  this  fort." 

As  Carroll  heartily  shook  Henry's  hand,  the 
other  stranger  drew  near.  Henry  had  not  seen 
just    such   a   character,  —  small   of    stature,    short- 


42  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

necked,  thick-set,  with  very  bright,  laughing  eyes, 
then  inflamed  from  some  temporary  cause,  he 
seemed  the  embodiment  of  health,  and  more  even 
than  Carroll  running  over  with  oddity  and  humor. 

"What  on  earth,  Sprigg,  did  you  fetch  me  up 
here  for  ?  —  certainly  not  to  see  two  young  fellows 
like  these  !  Where  are  those  young  ladies  we 
were  to  meet  and  hear  you  explain  the  situation, 
and  tell  the  wild  tales  that  always  haunt  your 
poor  brains  ?  " 

"  Why,  Fitz,  you  are  beside  yourself !  You 
brought  me,  because  you  knew  that  there  would 
be  no  women  up  here  !     Let  me  present  —  " 

"No,  sir,  not  you.  Don't  I  know  John  Weir? 
Couldn't  forget  a  son  of  the  old  man,  who  used 
to  appreciate  my  delicious  paintings ;  but  who's 
the  other?" 

"  He  is  a  friend  of  that  odd  genius,  northern 
fellow,  Darrow,"  said  Carroll,  "and  visiting  him. 
Mr.  Woodward,  Lieutenant  Fitzhugh  Lee,  the 
nephew  of  old  Robert  E.  Lee,  once  Scott's  chief 
engineer,    now    lieutenant-colonel    of    the    Second 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  43 

Cavalry,  a  former  supe  of  this  glorious  military 
school." 

"  And  indeed,  that  is  a  respectful  introduction  !  " 
rejoined  Lieutenant  Lee.  "  I'm  right  pleased  to 
know  5'ou,  Mr.  Woodward.  What  is  your  native 
state  ?  " 

"The  same  as  that  of  my  cousin,  Mr.  Darrow  — 
Maine,"  Henry  answered,  smiling. 

"  Ah,  Sprigg,  that  must  be  a  tough  state  to 
come  from  ;  all  Yankees,  no  liquor,  and  no 
darkies  !  " 

Henry  began  to  feel  some  little  resentment.  He 
thought  that  these  southern  people  who  were  full 
of  the  doctrine  of  state  rights,  ought  at  least  to 
respect  another  man's  premises. 

"  Gentlemen,"  said  he  with  a  show  of  asperity 
in  his  look  and  tone,  "  I  am  from  Maine  and  I'm 
proud  of  my  state,  that  according  to  its  motto, 
Diri(/o,  dares  to  take  the  lead  in  principles  of 
reform." 

Fitz  Lee,  pretending  that  Carroll  had  spoken 
these    words    of    offence,    said :    "  Hush    up    now, 


44  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Sprigg  Carroll ;  don't  give  us  any  of  your  homilies 
on  state  sovereignty.  The  young  man  knows  what 
he  is  talking  about,  and  I  respect  him  ;  just  say  a 
word  against  old  Virginny  and  see  where  you'll  be 
in  a  jiffy." 

"  Quit  your  fooling,  Fitz  !  Remember  that  you 
are  a  company's  tutor  and  not  out  on  the  plains. 
Be  on  your  good  behavior.  Say,  John  Weir,  won't 
you  and  your  friend  tell  us  a  little  about  the  old 
man  whose  name  this  fort  bears  ?  " 

"  Yes,  of  course,  Mr.  Carroll  ;  but  you  are 
quizzing  us  to  ask  ?  " 

"  Indeed,  I  am  not.  You  never  know  when  that 
scapegrace,  Fitz  Lee,  is  in  earnest  ;  but  I  am  sure 
he  don't  know  much  about  Israel  Putnam,  because 
Israel  was  not  from  an  F.  F.  V.  But  I  really 
would  like  to  know  a  point  or  so  of  Israel's 
history." 

"  Come,  come,  Sprigg,  keep  quiet.  General  Put- 
nam never  saw  your  thin  state,  called  '  My  Mary- 
land '  ;  let  us  hear  the  story  from  these  young 
men." 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  45 

The  officers  then  took  some  convenient  stones 
for  seats  near  to  John  and  Henry,  who  leaned 
against  a  fragment  of  the  old  wall  as  they  pre- 
pa'red  to  accept  the  challenge  which  seemed  but 
half  in  earnest. 

Young  Weir  began  :  "  Mr.  Woodward  says  that 
Israel  Putnam  was  born  in  Salem,  Mass.,  in  Janu- 
ary, 1718  ;  that  he  was  a  captain  in  the  French 
and  Indian  War  (1756),  and  fought  at  Crown 
Point  and  Ticonderoga  ;  that  he  became  a  captive 
to  Indians,  and  that  Indians  were  about  to  burn 
him  at  the  stake  when  a  French  officer  (Molang) 
rescued  him.  After  he  had  been  exchanged,  he 
became  a  lieutenant-colonel.  When  that  war 
was  over  he  married  and  moved  to  Connecticut 
and  became  a  farmer  and  a  raiser  of  sheep.  He 
was  elected  to  the  Connecticut  legislature,  and 
though  a  rough  man  with  little  education,  was 
much  respected  for  his  character  and  courage. 
One  story  told  of  him,  Woodward  says,  is  that  a 
she-wolf  not  far  from  his  farm  in  Pomfret,  Conn., 
made   great   havoc   of   the  stock   and   terrified   the 


46  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

people.  She  was  chased  to  her  den  on  one  occa- 
sion. Putnam  took  his  gun  and  a  torch  to  light 
his  way,  followed  the  ugly  creature's  trail,  went 
into  her  den,  and  as  she  was  about  to  spring 
upon  him,  slew  her  by  a  single  shot. 

"  When  the  Revolution  broke  out  at  Lexington, 
Putnam  was  ploughing  at  Pomfret.  As  soon  as 
word  came  he  let  his  oxen  loose,  mounted  liis 
horse  and  rode  to  Cambridge.  He  then  went  back 
to  Connecticut,  was  made  by  the  legislature  a  brig- 
adier-general and  returned  with  a  regiment  to 
help  at  Bunker  Hill.  —  We  had  j)roceeded  thus 
far,  gentlemen,  when  your  coming  broke  the  thread 
of  our  story." 

"Do  tell  us  the  rest,  Mr.  Woodward." 

"  I  see  that  one  Yankee  had  some  pluck,  Sprigg, 
if  he  didn't  come  from  'My  Maryland.'" 

"  There  is  but  little  more  that  I  know,"  an- 
swered Henry,  with  modesty.  "  Washington  made 
him  one  of  the  first  four  major-generals.  He  sent 
him  up  here  to  defend  tlie  highlands  of  the  Hud- 
son,  and   while  trying   to    do    so    he   had  this  fort 


I 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  47 

and  several  others  made.  This  one  was  named 
for  the  general  himself. 

"  At  one  time  after  this  duty  in  the  highlands 
Putnam  went  with  about  one  hundred  and  fifty 
horsemen  and  two  cannon  to  hold  in  check  tlie 
British  general  Tryon,  who  was  ascending  the 
river  with  fifteen  hundred  men.  Putnam,  getting 
his  men  into  great  danger,  saved  them  all  by 
causing  their  retreat  into  a  swamp  that  was 
handy,  while  he  himself,  as  a  decoy  or  to  avoid 
almost  certain  capture,  plunged  down  a  stee^D  em- 
bankment on  horseback,  followed  by  show^ers  of 
musketry.     One  bullet  passed  through  his  hat." 

"  Why,"  asked  Carroll,  "  don't  we  hear  more 
of  this  man's  generalship  as  one  of  Washington's 
generals  ?  " 

"  Of  course,  I  can't  tell  you  military  men  that ; 
but  when  he  Avas  on  furlough,  as  early  as  1779, 
the  third  year  of  the  war,  while  at  home  he  had 
a  paralytic  stroke  and  was  ever  after,  till  his  death 
in  1790,  unfit  for  any  work." 

"Now,    I   tell   you,    Sprigg,  that   we   must   look 


48  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

out  for  these  Yankee  boys.  They  haven't  in  them 
the  blood  of  our  old  families,  but  you  see  they 
have  the  knowledge  and  the  sand.  Why,  this 
youngster  in  war  would  scale  a  wall  or  charge  a 
battery.  He  don't  need  to  feed  upon  your  snipe, 
your  canvas-back  ducks,  nor  drink  your  whiskey." 

"  Well,  Fitz,  poor  boy,  you've  got  your  breath 
again,  and  parade  is  coming  nigh  ;  you'll  receive 
it  to-night.  Let  us  be  moving  down.  Thanks, 
gentlemen,  for  your  story.  These  old  stones  and 
dungeons  will  have  more  interest  for  me  now. 
I'll  bring  Mrs.  C.  up  here  and  tell  her  about  the 
brave  old  Yankee  boy.  But  the  annals  do  say 
that  it  was  Rufus  and  not  Israel  who  actually 
built  this  affair.     Good  day." 

"  Sho,  Sprigg  ! "  said  Fitzhugh,  "  meanest  of 
men,  you  actually  besmirch  the  face  of  Historia 
herself.     Who  was  Rufus  ?     Israel  for  me  !  " 

The  two  lieutenants  then  hurriedly  took  a  di- 
rect path  down  the  steep  to  the  Plain,  while  John 
and  Henry  walked  by  the  winding  roadway  and 
entered  the  grounds  by  the  north  gate. 


OE,    THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  49 

The  badinage  of  these  stranger  officers,  and 
their  southern  allusions,  did  not  altogether  please 
Henry ;  but  they,  like  Colonel  Hardee  and  Lieu- 
tenants Warren  and  Gratiot,  afforded  him  new 
points  for  thought  and  study. 


CHAPTER   III 

brown's  monument  —  CADET  PARADE  —  THE 
DOUBLE  TIME  —  McCLELLAN  AND  FRIENDS  — 
CHRISTIAN  FELLOWSHIP  INJURED  BY  WAR  — 
JENNIE  GRAHAM 

I,  loving  Freedom  for  herself, 

And  much  of  that  which  is  her  form, 

Wed  to  no  faction  in  the  state. 
A  voice  before  the  storm, 

I  mourn  in  spirit  when  I  think 
The  year,  that  comes,  may  come  with  shame. 

—  Tennyson. 

As  John  Weir  and  Henry  Woodward  sauntered 
along,  looking  around  them  and  conversing,  they 
heard  what  John  denominated  the  "  first  call  for 
parade." 

"I  have  heard  so  much  about  the  parade," 
said  Henry,  "that  I  can  hardly  wait  for  it." 

"  It'll  be  on  now  in  a  few  minutes,"  answered 
his  companion. 

Seeing  a  high  monument  on  a  knoll  to  their 
60 


HENKY   IN  THE   WAR  51 

left  as  they  were  roimdiiig  the  corner  near  Colonel 
Hardee's  house,  Henry  asked  whose  it  was.  He 
had  passed  near  it  the  first  day  with  Mrs.  Dar- 
row  and  the  children  ;  but  sightly  as  it  was,  it 
had  escaped  his  eye. 

"  That  monument  is  one  that  old  General  Jacob 
Brown,  who  was  prominent  in  our  miserable  war 
of  1812,  put  up  in  commemoration  of  Lieutenant- 
colonel  E.  D.  Wood  of  the  corps  of  engineers. 
He  fell  in  battle  (1814)  at  Fort  Erie,  leading  a 
charge.  Let  us  go  up  the  hill,  —  time  enough 
before  parade." 

They  then  ran  together  up  the  slope  and  took 
a  closer  look  at  the  monument ;  a  square,  high 
pedestal  with  plain  marble  shaft  of  twenty  feet 
or  more  was  shut  in  by  an  iron  fence.  Henry 
read  the  inscriptions,  one  of  which  he  took  special 
note  of  and  was  glad  it  could  be  said  of  such 
a  patriot ;  "  He  was  exemplary  as  a  Christian  and 
distinguished  as  a  soldier." 

"  It  is  fine,  isn't  it,  Weir,  that  a  soldier  can 
be  a  Christian  ?  " 


52  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

"  Why  should  such  a  thing  surprise  you  ? " 
asked  John, 

"  Oh !  I  was  only  thinking  of  their  business 
in  war,  and  how  far  it  seemed  from  the  cultiva- 
tion of  faith,  hope,  and  charity." 

"  They  are  not  in  war  much,  and  their  work 
is  a  duty  to  be  done  like  the  punishing  of  a 
criminal.  I  reckon  one's  own  exposure  to  dan- 
ger and  death  must  give  a  fellow  peculiar  emo- 
tions. I  should,  I  am  sure,  want  my  country's 
cause  to  be  a  righteous  one." 

John  was  a  thoughtful  youth  and  by  his  answer 
set  Henry  to  pondering  and  asking  himself  —  if 
he  could  possibly  be  a  soldier  and  a  Christian ! 

Meanwhile  they  walked  back  past  the  carriages 
standing  along  the  road  which  crosses  the  plain, 
and  soon  joined  the  crowd  of  lookers-on  who 
filled  the  iron  benches  and  thronged  the  walks 
opposite  the  officers'  quarters.  Many  civilians 
were  gathered  in  groups,  strangers  to  West  Point, 
women  and  children  from  Roe's  and  Cozzen's 
and    from     numerous   summer    residences    situated 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  53 

below  the  military  reserve.  There  were  also 
present,  as  on  pleasant  nights  at  this  season, 
a  goodl}^  portion  of  the  elite  of  the  garrison,  i.e. 
the  officers,  their  wives  and  families. 

The  sun  had  just  gone  behind  the  hills.  The 
shadows  lengthening  over  the  green,  now  slightly 
darkened  the  Plain,  heightening  its  beauty.  The 
summer  dresses  of  the  ladies,  of  different  shades 
of  color,  were  mingled  with  the  blue  uniforms 
of  the  officers,  with  here  and  there  the  gray 
suit  of  a  cadet  who  had  been  excused  from  the 
evening  parade.  The  hum  of  many  voices,  not 
forgetting  the  children's  higher  notes,  was  music 
to  Henry's  ears,  wafted  to  him  in  the  gentle 
breeze  that  was  fanning  the  Plain.  All  this  was 
new  to  Henry,  who,  with  eyes  and  heart  wide  open, 
was  taking  in  the  charm  of  the  scene. 

Suddenly  John  called  his  attention  to  the  same 
cadet  adjutant  of  the  morning,  with  that  abun- 
dance of  bell-buttons  over  his  breast  and  his 
plume  quivering  in  the  breeze.  He  Avas  placing 
the   markers   again,  including    the   cadet   sergeant- 


54  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

major  in  the  same  place  as  at  "guard  mounting," 
to  lay  off  a  longer  line  parallel  to  the  walk  where 
John  and  Henry  were  standing.  The  handsome 
band  was  off  near  the  Barracks,  and  had  struck 
up  a  march  that  thrilled  Henry's  soul.  The 
music,  so  full  and  strong  and  harmonious,  aj)- 
peared  to  pervade  all  the  place  and  fill  the  air. 

"  Look,  look !  "  said  young  Weir. 

The  companies  just  leaving  the  trees  were 
separately  marching,  each  cadet  captain  stepping 
to  the  music  by  the  side  of  his  company  in  a 
column  of  platoons  ;  while  the  lieutenants  or  ser- 
geants were  leading  them.  Henry's  admiration 
was  excited.  Each  company  moved  like  an  en- 
tity. Every  cadet  had  butt  of  musket  in  the  left 
hand ;  no  swinging  of  arms ;  he  formed  an  inte- 
gral part  of  a  perfect  machine.  The  band,  con- 
tinuing to  play,  meanwhile  marched  to  the  new 
line  beyond  the  adjutant.  Coming  opposite  his 
place  in  the  traced  line,  by  a  simple  manoeuvre 
each  captain  deployed  his  company,  halted  it 
near,  and  then    dressed   it  toward   the  right.    .  All 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  55 

this  procedure  the  adjutant,  remaining  beyond 
the  battalion,  had  closely  observed. 

The  first  thing  done  by  the  adjutant  was  to 
bring  all  hands  to  an  "  Order  arms  "  and  "  Parade 
rest."  Quietly  watching  for  something  to  happen, 
with  guns  resting  against  their  shoulders  and 
hands  apparently  folded  low  across  their  bodies, 
every  cadet  in  ranks  was  motionless,  while  the 
band,  smartly  playing,  moved  out  and  marched 
the  length  of  the  battalion  and  back  to  place. 
Then  came  the  three  rolls  of  drums  and  simul- 
taneous louder  clashes  of  the  instruments,  when 
the  evening  cannon  at  the  giant  flag-staff  was 
fired  and  the  garrison  flag  came  rapidly  to  the 
ground. 

At  the  right  moment,  thereafter,  the  adjutant 
caused  the  whole  line  now  in  ranks  to  "  Shoulder 
arms,"  and  the  rear  rank  to  fall  back  a  few 
steps,  every  man  casting  his  glance  toward  him;  at 
this  moment  the  cadet  officers  came  out  to  the  front 
and  stood  in  another  line  before  their  companies. 

In  a  loud  voice  the  adjutant  cried  "Front!"  as 


56  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Henry  saw  him  marching  along  with  graceful 
stiffness  to  the  middle  of  his  battalion.  Here 
he  turned  toward  Henry  and  moved  straight 
forward  until  he  approached  Lieutenant  Lee,  who, 
as  ofiicer  in  charge,  had  stepped  out  between  him 
and  Henry  to  receive  the  parade.  The  adjutant 
stopped,  turned  on  his  heel  to  the  battalion  and 
said,  "  Present  arms !  "  With  a  clear  ring,  as 
from  one  blow,  the  muskets  came  to  place. 

Again  whirling  around  he  saluted  the  lieu- 
tenant in  charge  with  his  sword,  who,  with  raised 
hand  quietly  returned  the  compliment ;  upon  this 
the  adjutant  passed  beyond  Lieutenant  Lee  and 
stood  at  his  left  a  little  back.  Very  coolly  un- 
hooking his  scabbard  from  its  suspension  at  his 
belt,  Lee  drew  his  sabre  and  placed  it  against 
his  shoulder  and  then  proceeded  to  drill  the 
battalion  at  the  manual  of  arms.  Henry  saw  no 
cadet  do  differently  from  any  other  during  this 
trying  ordeal ;  but  John  Weir  said  that  he  saw 
several  mistakes,  and  that  the  delinquents  would 
get  reported  for  carelessness  and  have  demerit. 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  67 

"  No  mistakes  at  parade  are  forgiven,"  he 
remarked. 

At  a  nod  from  Lee  the  adjutant  returned  to 
his  post  in  front,  halted,  dropped  his  sword,  to 
hang  by  the  sword-knot  at  his  wrist,  while  he 
pulled  from  under  his  cross-belt  all  orders  which 
were  to  be  read  —  some  from  the  commandant, 
and  some  from  Washington.  His  was  an  ex- 
traordinary voice,  bell-toned,  and  ending  each  sen- 
tence by  an  upAvard  inflection  much  prolonged. 
Natural  tones  were  greatly  strengthened  by  use. 
Five   thousand  men  could  have  heard  every  w^ord. 

About  this  time  also  the  adjutant  called  out, 
"  Sergeants,  to  the  front  and  centre,  march  !  " 

Each  first  sergeant  left  his  company  and 
marched  near  the  battalion  to  the  middle.  He, 
holding  his  musket  erect  by  his  right  hand, 
brought  up  his  left  horizontal,  touched  his  piece 
and  reported,  "  Present  or  accounted  for !  "  One 
sergeant  that  night  said  "Two  privates  absent." 

John  sotto  voce  to  Henry  remarked,  "  Those  boys 
will  catch  it !  " 


58  HENRY    IN    THE    WAR 

The  adjutant  by  distinct  commands  sent  the 
sergeants  to  their  posts  and  turned  again  to  the 
officer  in  charge. 

"  Sir,  the  battalion  has  two  privates  absent." 

Lee,  who  of  course  knew  that,  without  the  suspi- 
cion of  a  smile  answered,  "Dismiss  your  parade,  sir! " 

The  adjutant  turned  to  his  battalion,  returned 
his  sword  to  its  scabbard,  glanced  to  the  right 
and  left,  and  then  walked  at  a  quickstep  to  the 
middle  of  the  cadet  officers'  line,  but  continued 
faced  to  the  rear ;  all  the  other  cadet  officers, 
who  had  returned  their  swords  at  the  same 
moment  with  the  adjutant,  also  marched  toward 
the  middle  point  and  halted  facing  inward.  The 
adjutant  commanded,  "  Front  —  face  !  "  Turning 
on  their  heels,  all  now  faced  toward  Lieutenant 
Lee. 

All  being  ready  the  adjutant,  so  as  to  be  heard 
by  the  band,  which  after  its  first  performance, 
marching  down  the  front  of  the  battalion,  had 
remained  stationed  at  the  extreme  right,  cried, 
"  Forward  —  march  !  "     The  band  gave  a  succession 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  59 

of  quick,  spirited  strains.  All  the  cadet  officers 
took  the  rapid  stei?.  They  had  on  their  pretty- 
red  sashes,  white  belts,  and  white  gloves ;  their 
straight  swords  were  bright  as  they  swung  and 
thumped  by  their  sides;  and  in  marching,  their 
high  plumes  gently  moving  gave  a  handsome 
finish  to  their  stiff  hats.  Expert  ladies  declared 
that  to  be  the  finest  part  of  the  parade. 

"  Halt !  "  All  stopped  in  front  of  and  near 
Lieutenant  Lee  ;  all,  at  once,  raised  right  hands 
to  hat  brims  and  saluted.  Lee,  who  had  returned 
his  sabre  to  its  scabbard  after  his  manual  drill, 
gracefully  saluted  in  return,  when  the  whole  party 
broke  up,  some  to  go  directly  to  the  Barracks,  and 
others  to  linger  a  few  minutes  to  chat  with  some 
lady  friends.  Henry's  eyes  had  scarcely  seen  the 
end  of  this  last  pretty  performance,  when  the 
band  began  a  tune  in  double  time  —  that  night  it 
was  "  Pop  Goes  the  Weasel." 

The  last  performance  was  a  climax  to  the  whole, 
so  animating  that  the  observers  at  the  benches 
couldn't    help    rising    and    clapping    their    hands. 


60  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

The  manoeuvre  in  double  time,  first  coming  closer 
to  them,  was  so  easy,  graceful,  and  regular  that  it 
seemed  more  like  a  lively  dance  than  a  march. 
To  the  spectators  it  was  sheer  fun. 

Each  first  sergeant  had  taken  command  of  his 
compan3\  All  four  of  the  companies,  by  the 
flank,  were  speeding  by  different  routes  over  the 
Plain,  and  finally  back  under  the  great  trees  till 
one  company  after  another  had  passed  through 
the  sally-port  and  gone  out  of  sight. 

After  the  parade  John  and  Henry  walked  to- 
gether toward  the  Barracks.  Several  new  faces 
here  caught  Henry's  observation.  Among  the 
first  a  group  of  three,  standing  as  they  passed 
near  Professor  Church's  gate,  were  conversing 
together  like  old  friends. 

"  Did  you  notice  those  officers.  Woodward,  by 
the  gate  ?  " 

"I  saw  three  gentlemen  there  who  seemed  like 
old  friends  met  again  after  long  absence.  They 
came  together  just  after  the  parade." 

"  How    observing    you    are    getting !       I    have 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  61 

known  them  since  I  was  a  boy ;  they  are  Captains 
McClellan,  G.  W.  Smith,  and  Edmund  Kirby 
Smith.  They  must  be  here  for  some  conference." 
"  Do  you  know  anything  to  distinguish  them  ?  " 
"  Why,  yes ;  they  are  all  engineer  officers. 
George  B.  McClellan,  well  known  since  the  Mexi- 
can War,  has  been  lately  sent  to  Europe,  and  has 
since  his  return  published  a  grand  book  on  Euro- 
pean armies.  He  is  a  lovable  gentleman.  G.  W. 
Smith  was  long  the  first  assistant  of  Professor 
Mahan  in  the  academic  department  of  engineer- 
ino".  He  was  while  a  lieutenant  brevetted  a  cap- 
tain  for  gallantry  in  the  Mexican  War.  When 
distinguished  he  was  commanding  a  detachment  of 
sappers  and  miners.  Edmund  Kirby  Smith  also 
gained,  when  he  was  a  second  lieutenant,  unusual 
credit.  He  was  honored  in  Mexico  for  two  battles. 
The  Smiths  are  both  southern  men,  — G.  W.  from 
Virginia,  and  Edmund  Kirby  from  Florida.  Lately 
the  latter  has  become  a  full  captain  in  that  famous 
Second  Cavalry  of  which  Robert  E.  Lee  is  the 
lieutenant-colonel. " 


62  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Orville  Darrow  had  obtained  of  Colonel  Hardee, 
the  commandant,  the  permission  for  an  unused 
room  in  the  Cadet  Barracks,  where  he  and  his 
friend.  Lieutenant  H.  VV.  Albert  of  the  engineers, 
had  gathered  some  long  benches,  a  few  chairs, 
table,  and  lamp.  It  was  a  sort  of  prophet's  cham- 
ber. Twice  a  week  for  half  an  hour,  just  after 
their  supper,  he  was  accustomed  to  meet  a  dozen 
or  more  of  cadets.  They  had  there  a  simple  re- 
ligious exercise.  This  gathering,  called  "  The 
Cadets'  Prayer-meeting,"  so  inaugurated  by  these 
lieutenants,  has  continued  up  to  this  date,  1899, 
for  over  forty  years. 

That  evening  after  Henry's  first  parade,  it  being 
Friday,  Orville  invited  his  cousin  to  go  with  him 
to  tliis  cadets'  meeting.  After  the  lamj)  had  been 
lighted  and  Orville  had  selected  an  appropriate 
hymn  to  be  sung  and  a  chapter  in  the  Testament 
to  be  read,  tlie  cadets  came  one  after  another  in 
Indian  file  as  they  do  into  their  recitation  rooms, 
with  coats  buttoned  up  to  the  chin,  and  took  seats 
on    the    benches,    which    were    arranged    in    hollow 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  63 

square  —  that  is,  on  three  sides,  Orville's  table 
holding  the  fourth  side.  They  sang  the  evening 
hymn  strongly  as  choirs  with  male  voices  do. 
Orville  read  some  words  from  the  Bible,  then  all 
knelt  together  and  first  repeated  the  Lord's 
praj'^er;  following  which  there  were  put  up  from 
the  young  men  several  brief  voluntary  petitions 
clothed  in  simple  language.  They  then  sang 
again.  This  night,  instead  of  the  usual  selection 
from  some  choice  author,  Orville  asked  his  cousin, 
as  he  was  a  Christian  student,  to  speak  a  few 
words  to  these  young  men.  Henry  assented,  and 
out  of  his  own  happy  life  he  told  them  incidents 
that  cheered  them.  Hope  beat  high  in  Ids  own 
breast,  and  so  he  failed  not  upon  an  occasion  like 
this  to  inspire  those,  particularly  of  his  own  age, 
with  a  little  of  his  loving  kindness  and  enthusiasm 
in  the  Master's  service.  As  soon  as  the  -shrill 
bugle  near  the  great  sally-port  sounded  the  well- 
known  "  call  to  quarters,"  the  meeting  broke  up. 
Several  of  the  cadets  remained  a  few  minutes  to 
speak  with    Lieutenant  Darrow,  and   he   presented 


64  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

them  to  Henry.  In  after  years,  when  their  names 
became  famous,  he  recalled  among  those  intro- 
ductions especially  these :  Cadets  Upton,  Moses 
Wright  of  Tennessee,  Roland  of  Virginia,  C.  G. 
Harker  of  Ohio,  Hall  of  Michigan,  and  Benjamin 
of  New  York.  How  before  this  great  war  Chris- 
tian young  men  from  the  North  and  the  South  were 
here  mingled  together  is  made  very  plain  by  such 
a  list.  It  required  strong  influence  to  separate 
these  friends  from  one  another  into  the  opposing 
hosts;  in  reality  they  never  did  have,  as  has  been 
before  remarked,  any  personal  grievances  to  settle 
or  individual  animosities  in  which  to  indulge. 

The  next  day  was  Saturday.  In  the  afternoon, 
that  being  a  half-holiday,  Darrow  took  his  cousin 
and  Hugh  in  his  buggy  for  a  ride.  They  went 
via  Buttermilk  Falls  to  Fort  Montgomery  and 
back,  making  some  calls  by  the  way.  Buttermilk 
Falls,  since  named  Highland  Falls,  was  then  a 
small  village  below  Cozzen's  large  summer  hotel, 
about  a  mile  south  of  the  military  reservation  of 
West  Point.     It  had  two  churches,  Methodist  and 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  65 

Presbyterian.  Professor  Weir's  Memorial  Chapel 
(Episcopalian)  was  nearer  Cozzen's  and  outside  of 
the  village  proper.  Rev.  Dr.  Graham  had  been 
for  some  years  the  pastor  of  the  Presbyterian 
church.  He  had,  before  the  time  of  Henry's  visit, 
been  suddenly  cut  off  by  a  violent  illness  of  short 
duration ;  he  had  left  Mrs.  Graham  a  widow, 
and  Jennie,  a  lovely  daughter,  an  orphan.  The 
pecuniary  circumstances  of  the  Graham  family, 
like  that  of  most  clergymen,  were  anything  but 
prosperous.  Mrs.  Graham  had,  before  her  mar- 
riage, belonged  to  a  household  of  high  standing 
and  marked  culture.  In  their  bereavement.  Lieu- 
tenant and  Mrs.  Darrow  had  greatly  sympathized 
with  the  afflicted  ones,  and  had  in  many  waj's  be- 
friended them.  This  Saturday,  Orville  called  at 
the  parsonage  and  introduced  his  cousin.  Jennie 
Graham  was  very  womanly  and  attractive.  Offi- 
cers' families  welcomed  her  to  their  parties  and 
cadets  to  their  parades  and  concerts.  It  had  long 
been  a  pleasure  to  Orville's  wife  to  have  her  come 
to  West   Point   on   reception  occasions   and  bear  a 


66  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

part,  as  Miss  Graham,  with  her  good  taste  and 
modest,  graceful  manners,  well  knew  how  to  do. 
This  was  Henry's  first  young  lady  acquaintance 
after  his  arrival  at  West  Point.  That  Saturday 
led  to,  at  least,  a  pleasant  friendship.  But  Henry 
Woodward,  a  little  sensitive  when  he  came  into 
the  society  of  the  fair  sex,  probably  on  account 
of  certain  past  experiences,  was  never  too  deeply 
impressed  with  Miss  Graham.  She  was  subse- 
quently sought  and  won  by  a  lieutenant  in  the 
army ;  but  the  home  of  the  Grahams  was  a  pleas- 
ant resort  for  Henry,  and  the  acquaintance  of  the 
cultured  society  meeting  there  enlivened  his  stay 
at  West  Point.  When  the  Lollards,  the  Frenches, 
or  other  young  ladies  of  the  Point,  with  a  few 
choice  male  companions  which  included  him  and 
John  Weir,  invited  Miss  Graham  and  went  to  an 
out-of-door  party,  an  excursion,  a  walk  around 
"flirtation,"  or  elsewhere,  these  two  were  apt  to 
be  sent  off  together  when  two  and  two  was  the 
order  of  procession.  Not  many  days  after  that 
ride  and  introduction,  several   of   our   young  peo- 


OE,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEER  67 

pie  had  a  much-coveted  treat.  They  selected  a 
fairly  good  position  for  observation  at  the  east 
side  of  the  Plain  of  West  Point,  to  witness  a 
cadet  cavalry  drill.  Lieutenants  Charles  W.  Field 
and  Robert  Williams  were  both  present  and  par- 
ticipated in  the  exercise.  Two  sections  of  cadets 
of  the  first  class,  probably  thirty  in  all,  made 
up  the  cavalry.  They  first,  in  a  variety  of  move- 
ments, were  exercised  on  the  open  ground  be- 
tween the  Chapel  and  the  Cadet  Encampment  plot. 
The  drill  appeared  to  be  perfect  to  our  observers, 
though  Lieutenant  Field,  in  his  forcible  style,  made 
many  strictures  upon  the  conduct  of  individual 
cadets,  and  Robert  Williams  in  his  deep  chest 
tones  startled  others  in  such  .  words  as  these  : 
"Mr.  B.,  keep  your  horse  in  hand,  sir!"  "Mr. 
K.,  where  on  earth  are  you  going,  sir!"  "The 
command  was  '  fours  left '  and  not  '  fours  right ' !  " 
All  now  moved  at  a  walk ;  then  at  a  trot ;  then 
a  gallop.  Horses  and  men  grew  excited  as  the 
pace  was  increased,  and  often  the  dust  arose 
enough   to   envelop    the    riders    in    a    cloud.     Our 


68  HENRY   IN"   THE   WAR 

lookers  also  became  excited  too,  but  Henry's  en- 
thusiasm culminated  when  the  troops  had  come 
over  near  to  their  standing-place,  where  there  was 
a  log-hurdle.  The  jumping  part  was  broad  enough 
for  four  horses  abreast  to  leap  over.  Now  to  be- 
gin the  vaulting  Lieutenant  Field  rode  his  strong- 
built  horse  at  a  walk,  then  at  a  trot ;  when  near 
the  barrier  he  gently  raised  the  horse's  head, 
touched  its  sides  with  his  spurs,  and  whew  !  over 
the  horse  went  and  trotted  off  in  a  circle  to  the 
left  and  back  to  the  barrier  that  his  rider  might 
direct  his  cadet  pupils.  Nearly  all  the  cadets  of 
the  first  section,  following  suit,  jumped  one  after 
another.  Some  horses  balked,  some  refused  to  go 
near  the  logs,  springing  back  or  to  the  right  and 
left  on  approach.  For  each  failure  the  cadet  was 
scolded,  and  made  to  try  his  luck  again  and  again 
till  he  succeeded  or  till  the  case  became  hopeless. 
Lieutenant  Williams  and  his  section  rej^eated 
the  operation.  After  jumping  singly,  by  twos, 
then  by  fours,  the  troop  wheeled  off  down  by  the 
Library  and  faced  north   in  a  double   line.     At   a 


(_)vi:k  I'll  I.    lliiKsi:   wKNi'. 


PiiiTc  6S. 


OR,    THE  MODEL   VOLUISITEEE  69 

signal  they  moved  out  again  for  a  few  rods  at  a 
walk  ;  then  at  a  trot,  keeping  well  in  line  ;  then 
at  a  slow  gallop  till  just  abreast  of  our  friends, 
when  they  heard  the  strong  command  of  Lieuten- 
ant Field  repeated  by  Williams  so  that  it  could 
be  heard  even  at  Fort  Putnam,  "  Charge  !  "  The 
cadets  gave  a  simultaneous  yell,  and  each  man  ran 
his  horse  to  its  full  capacity.  No  horse  needed 
the  spur,  for  the  screeching  of  a  locomotive  could 
not  then  have  added  anything  to  the  spirit  of  the 
fiery  animals.  Henry  was  so  excited  that  he 
talked  excitedly  and  watched  with  trembling  in- 
terest to  see  if  any  cadet  was  knocked  out  or  off 
his  horse,  or  was  run  away  with.  Two  of  the 
horses  did  get  the  mastery  and  made  off  to  the 
left  across  the  Plain.  But  it  all  came  out  well. 
All  came  back  in  comparative  quiet  and  re-formed. 
They  made  a  second  spirited  charge,  and  then 
gathered  again  in  ranks,  were  dismounted,  and 
dismissed  to  their  rooms  and  their  studies.  Their 
young  nerves  were  not  at  all  disturbed. 

Another    day,   by    agreement,   after    finishing    a 


70  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

pleasant  stroll  to  the  cemetery,  wliich,  with  its 
historic  monuments,  is  situated  on  the  northwest 
extremity  of  the  plateau,  monuments  seemingly  as 
you  approach  huddled  there  beneath  the  lofty 
Crow-Nest,  the  young  people  took  chairs  outside 
the  hotel  hedges  and  observed  the  light  artillery 
drill.  It  was  a  full  battery  of  six-pounder  guns. 
Each  gun  had  its  ammunition-caisson  and  every 
gun  and  caisson  had  four  horses  in  the  harness.  A 
soldier,  as  driver,  rode  every  "  nigh  "  wheel  horse. 
Cadet  officers  were  selected  as  chiefs  of  pieces, 
sections,  and  caissons  ;  and  plenty  of  cadets  became 
numbers  "  one "  and  gunners  ;  and  there  were 
enough  other  battery  men  to  fill  up  all  the  places 
and  still  have  extra  cadet  soldiers  in  reserve. 
How  that  battery  swept  over  the  ground  !  The 
artillery  instructor,  Lieutenant  George  L.  Hart- 
suff,  with  his  shrill  voice  and  his  bugle  which  re- 
peated every  order,  filled  the  Plain  with  his  calls. 
His  shrill  tones  seemed  to  fill  the  interstices  be- 
tween the  roarings  of  his  noisy  battery  wheels. 
Henry  saw  the  column  coming  toward  his  party  at 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  71 

a  wild  trot,  with  every  cadet  riding  somewhere  on 
limbers,  caisson-boxes,  and  horses.  Suddenly  all 
halted ;  the  guns  were  detached  and  so  swung 
around  as  to  point  straight  toward  the  hotel. 
To  Henry's  surprise  they  began  to  fire  gun  after 
gun,  with  blank  cartridges,  "  by  piece "  and  then 
"by  battery,"  that  is,  with  all  six  guns  together. 

In  a  few  minutes,  an  order  rang  out,  "  Cease 
firing  !  "  In  an  incredibly  short  time  the  whole 
battery  had  changed  its  front  and  was  pointing 
toward  old  Fort  Clinton,  where  the  firing  was 
resumed.  Then  presto,  change  I  off  went  the 
whole  affair,  mounted  again,  toward  the  Library. 
In  another  minute  the  cadets  had  loaded  and 
pointed  their  pieces  once  more,  all  in  a  line  facing 
south.  That  handling  of  artillery  was  indeed  an 
object-lesson  to  Henry  looking  on,  as  it  was  in- 
tended to  be  to  each  participating  cadet.  Such 
lessons  to  cadets,  oft  repeated,  could  not  be  for- 
gotten. 

As  the  young  people  after  the  drill  took  the 
walk  around  by  Fort  Clinton  toward  the   Library, 


72  HENEY  IN   THE   WAR 

Miss  Graham  said  :  "  That  artillery  was  too  much 
for  me — seemed  too  much  like  war!"  Henry 
replied  :  "  Many  of  the  officers  here  think  we  can't 
escape  a  civil  war  ;  both  sides  will  get  the  advan- 
tage of  such  teaching  and  practice  as  that,  will 
they  not  ?  "  "  Oh  !  "  said  the  young  woman,  with 
a  depressed  look,  "don't  let  us  kill  each  other." 
"  God  forbid  !  "  answered  the  young  man,  in  spite 
of  his  forebodings. 

As  that  year  rolled  on  toward  its  academic  end- 
ing, Henry,  sometimes  with  the  Darrows,  some- 
times with  these  delightful  young  friends,  and 
sometimes  alone,  watched  the  different  work  going 
on  and  took  notes.  Why  he  was  so  deeply  inter- 
ested he  could  not  have  told. 

Now  it  was  cadet  shell-filling  and  powder  study 
and  practice  at  the  ordnance  yard  ;  now  it  was 
the  laying  of  pontoon  bridges,  putting  them  far  out 
over  the  north  shore  of  the  Hudson  and  taking 
them  in,  with  the  engineer  officers  to  teach  and  the 
engineer  soldiers  to  help  the  cadets  ;  then  it  was 
practice    at    "the    sea-coast    batteries"    with    the 


OR,    THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  73 

heaviest  cannon  ;  or  at  the  siege  fort  where  gabi- 
ons, fascines,  and  sand-bags  were  used  to  illustrate 
rapid  constructions.  The  mortars,  too,  were  of 
great  interest,  from  the  little  ones  that  could  toss 
their  iron  shells  a  few  hundred  yards,  where  their 
flight  could  be  traced  all  the  way  by  quick  eyes, 
to  the  large  machine,  which,  poised  in  air,  could 
throw  its  huge  round  projectile  to  the  top  of 
Crow-Nest.  It  will  not  be  long  before  we  shall 
see  how  useful  was  all  this  West  Point  experience, 
social,  scientific,  and  military,  to  our  Henry. 

Too  soon  for  his  heart's  comfort,  Henry  Wood- 
ward was  obliged  to  bid  his  cousins  adieu.  Hugh 
could  see  no  reason  whatever  in  his  departure,  for 
who  would  now  go  with  him  to  "  guard  mounting  " 
every  day  ?  John  Weir,  too,  had  become  greatly 
attached  to  Henry,  and  all  the  young  social  circle, 
including  many  cadets  who  had  become  his  friends, 
joined  in  expressions  of  sorrow  at  his  departure. 
But  duty  called  him  to  INIaine  ;  so,  when  the  re- 
grets had  been  spoken,  Henry  crossed  the  Hudson 
and  was  soon  speeding  away  to  his  eastern  home. 


CHAPTER   IV 

HOME  AGAIN  —  CHARMING  SCENERY  —  SOCIAL 
FERMENT  —  THEOLOGICAL  SEMINARY  —  FERVID 
CLASSMATES,  MULLER  AND  OTHERS  —  POLITICS  — 
PROFESSORS  SHEPHERD  AND  HARRIS  AND  BAN- 
GOR SOCIAL  LIFE  —  LINCOLN'S  INAUGURAL  — 
FORT  SUMTER  AND  LINCOLN'S  CALL  FOR  VOL- 
UNTEERS —  Jameson's  regiment  —  flag  pres- 
entation—  the  tall  young  lady 

We're  all  here, 

Father,  mother, 
Sister,  brother,  — 

All  who  hold  each  other  dear. 
Let  gentle  peace  assert  her  power, 

And  kind  affection  rule  the  hour. 
We're  all  —  all  here.  — Charles  Sprague. 

While  yet  her  cheek  was  bright  with  summer  bloom 
Her  country  summoned  —  she  gave  her  all. 

—  T.  B.  Read. 

Donald  Woodward,  who  was  just  then,  during 
the  summer  of  1860,  enjoying  a  brief  visit  at  the 
old  homestead  in  Grenville,  came  with  "  the  colt " 

74 


HENRY    IN   THE    WAR  75 

and  wagon  to  the  Grenville  station  to  meet  his 
brother  Henry.  After  the  usual  fraternal  greet- 
ings and  the  lifting  of  Henry's  trunk  into  the 
hack  part  of  the  wagon,  the  young  men  sprang 
in  and  drove  off  southward  toward  the  Wood- 
ward farm.  They  chatted  by  the  way  of  what 
had  taken  place  since  they  parted  ;  of  father  and 
mother  and  Parker,  who  seemed  by  this  time 
part  of  the  home  family ;  of  the  neighbors ;  of 
Donald's  new  work  in  the  ministry  at  Farrington  ; 
of  the  theological  seminary  at  Bangor  where  Henry 
was  already  registered,  and  wdiere  he  would  go  to 
resume  his  study  for  the  ministry  the  ensuing  fall. 
It  takes  such  talks  to  wear  off  strangeness  and 
bring  back  old  established  confidences,  dulled  by 
distance  and  absence. 

Suddenly  they  began  to  climb  the  hill  beyond 
the  mill,  and  Henry  was  taking  in  the  full  ex- 
panse. Rising  above  the  first  crest,  he  exclaimed, 
"  Well,  Don,  the  Hudson  is  lovely  and  the  high- 
lands are  grand,  but  nothing  after  all  suits  my 
sight   like   this  !  "     It   was   a   royal   sweep   of    the 


76  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

eye,  westward  from  hill  to  hill  up  to  mountain 
heights,  and  southward  to  pleasant  slopes,  one 
above  another,  till  at  the  summit  the  crowning 
maple  grove  was  in  view ;  and  eastward  was  a 
broader  country,  wild  with  busliy  pastures,  cran- 
berry bogs,  and  thick  forests.  Henry  enjoyed 
everything ,  the  houses  and  barns  at  intervals, 
the  old  orchards,  the  ledges  and  stone  walls  and 
open  fields  of  grass  and  ripening  grain.  Every 
farm  as  well  as  every  inhabitant  in  that  neighbor- 
hood had  pleasant  remembrances  for  Henry ;  and 
every  face  which  he  met  welcomed  him  back. 
But  to  Henry,  the  mother's  embrace  and  sweet 
welcoming  voice,  and  smiles  lighting  up  her  beam- 
ing countenance  which  met  him  in  the  vestibule 
of  home,  and  the  father's  hearty  call  from  the 
inner  door  :  "  Well,  Henry,  glad  to  see  you  !  glad 
to  see  you  !  Chickens  must  come  home  to  roost !  " 
were,  of  course,  the  best  of  all. 

It  was  refreshing  to  these  boys  to  sit  once 
more  at  their  mother's  table,  to  take  in  the  neat- 
ness   of    everything,  the    best    of   everything,    nay. 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  77 

the  abundance  of  everything  that  they  saw  before 
them. 

The  old  candles  had  been  partially  exchanged 
for  lamps.  "Skip,"  now  nearly  blind,  rolled  him- 
self before  the  open  fire.  The  kitty,  fat  and  sleek 
and  lazy,  was  then,  as  of  old,  by  the  fireplace 
corner.  The  handsome  clock,  firmly  held  against 
the  wall,  ticked  on,  still  keeping  perfect  time, 
above  the  square-topped  iron  safe.  Parker's  look 
was  happy,  and  his  old  pipe,  that  night,  more 
satisfying  than  ever. 

Henry  now  realized  in  his  heart,  as  never  before, 
the  comforts  of  home.  Why  do  these  New  Eng- 
land Anglo-Saxon  boys  always  roam?  Probably 
because  enterprise  is  in  their  restless  hearts.  Be- 
cause sometimes  God  manifests  himself  to  them, 
more  or  less  distinctly,  and  calls  them  to  self-denial, 
to  hardship,  to  duty,  be  it  far  away  or  near. 

Donald  soon  returned  to  his  new  village  home, 
to  wife  and  child,  and  to  absorbing  church  work  ; 
but  Henry  remained  during  that  summer  to  help 
his  father  and  cheer  his  mother.     In  the  township. 


78  HENEY   IN   THE   WAR 

he  renewed  his  friendships,  somewhat  interrupted 
by  his  absences  at  the  Classical  Academy  and  the 
college.  This  summer  at  home  really  took  in  all 
the  neighborhoods  of  Grenville.  Notwithstanding 
the  hard  work  of  the  farm,  the  people  round  about, 
more  disturbed  than  usual  by  political  agitations, 
managed  to  assemble  here  and  there  at  each  other's 
houses  or  at  the  schoolrooms  and  the  churches ; 
and  young  people  had  frequent  meetings  of  their 
own  at  parties,  picnics,  or  on  fishing  excursions. 
Henry's  bright  spirit  made  him  welcome,  and  the 
experience  he  had  had  when  away,  especially  at 
West  Point,  made  him  just  then  an  oracle  for 
consultation  and  conference.  The  subject  now 
ever  before  the  public  was  that  of  slavery.  It 
would  not  go  down.  It  was  the  year  when  the 
speeches  of  Phillips,  Garrison,  Gerrit  Smith, 
Seward,  Douglas,  and  Lincoln  filled  the  journals. 
Secession  had  already  given  its  evident  battle-call ; 
and  the  lovers  of  liberty  and  union,  m  great  con- 
sternation, it  is  true,  were  clustering  around  new 
leaders  and  preparing  for 'coming  conflicts. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  79 

"Henry,  do  yon  think  Mr.  Lincoln's  election  or 
inauguration  will  bring  war  ? "  So  Mr.  Wood- 
ward's neighbor,  Francis  DeLoster,  put  the  ques- 
tion at  the  first  social  meeting  with  the  young 
man. 

"  No,  Mr.  DeLoster,  no  ;  I  guess  not.  But  an  or- 
ganized, armed  resistance  to  the  government  surely 
will." 

Such  were  Henry's  prophetic  words.  The  union 
man  of  New  England,  like  Samuel  Adams  of  the 
Revolution,  would  not  begin  a  war;  but  he  would 
assert  his  convictions  and  be  ready  to  resist  any 
military  aggression,  even  by  armed  force. 

The  latter  part  of  August,  1862,  Colonel  Wood- 
ward took  his  son,  together  with  his  luggage,  to 
Grenville  corner,  and  bade  him  "  God  speed "  as 
the  young  man  stepped  aboard  the  departing  train. 
Just  at  sunset,  after  a  weary  day  on  the  cars,  he 
entered  Bangor.  His  faithful  classmate,  Midler, 
met  him  at  the  station,  and  having  ordered  an 
expressman  to  look  up  his  baggage  and  fetch  it 
to   their    room   at   the   seminary,   the    young    men 


80  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

walked  up,  about  a  mile,  together.  How  it  does 
gladden  one's  heart,  in  a  new  place,  thus  to  meet 
a  trusted  friend.  It  cures  loneliness ;  it  forestalls 
homesickness  ;  it  brings  at  once  rest  and  whole- 
some comfort. 

As  the  two  students  sauntered  between  the  Pe- 
nobscot and  its  tributary,  the  city  of  Bangor  grew 
upon  them  ;  first,  they  noticed  the  shops  and 
stores  ;  then  the  mills  with  their  sawed  and  un- 
sawed  lumber  in  piles  on  the  river  bank,  or  in 
the  enclosing  booms ;  and  then  the  convenient 
bridge. 

"  The  common  people  of  Bangor  are  thrifty  and 
industrious,  aren't  they,  MuUer  ?  " 

"  Yes,  Woodward  ;  but  it  would  not  do  for  any 
of  them  to  hear  you  call  them  '  common.'  " 

"  Oh,  I  didn't  mean  more  than  if  I  had  used 
the  old  Anglo-Saxon  word  'folk'  or  'folks.'  What 
big  church  is  that  ?  " 

He  had  noticed,  across  the  street  from  them,  a 
large  steepled  edifice  among  the  trees  as  they  were 
talking. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  81 

"  That  is  the  famous  Central  Church  of  Bangor  ; 
if  we  turn  up  here  on  Hammond  Street,  we  shall 
soon  come  to  another  large  building  for  worshij), 
usually  called  the  'Hammond   Street  Church.'" 

A  little  later,  as  Henry  was  noticing  the  walks, 
the  lawn,  and  shrubs  which  beautified  the  approach 
to  this  Hammond  Street  edifice,  situated  a  little 
back  from  the  street,  and  thinking  of  its  groundg 
and  steps  and  the  beautiful  trees  that  were  near 
it,  lifting  their  heads  like  great  sentinels  before 
its  walls,  he  inquired  :  — 

"  What  is  the  difference  between  this  and  the 
Central  ?  " 

"Nothing  more,  I  believe,  than  comes  from  lo- 
cality. Our  solid,  deep-chested,  inimitable  Dr. 
Shepherd  preaches  at  the  Central  once  during  each 
Sabbath ;  and  the  incisive,  variable,  but  able  Pro- 
fessor Harris  talks  at  the  same  place,  taking  the 
other  half  of  the  day's  service.  The  seminary  stu- 
dents usually  attend  worship  down  there." 

"I  guess,  MuUer,"  put  in  Henry,  "they  must 
like   their   professors,   having   them    all    the   week 


82  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

for  teaching  and  then  going  to  them  Sunday  for 
service." 

"Yes,  our  young  men  have  rid  themselves 
mostly  of  college  vagaries  and  miffs  against  pro- 
fessors and  the  like.  Nothing  helps  them  more 
than  Dr.  Shepherd's  might  in  presenting  the 
truth  ;  but  they  gain  enough  by  discussing  Pro- 
fessor Harris's  productions  as  the  students  always 
do  at  the  Commons  after  church.  None  of  us 
like  to  talk  after  hearing  Dr.  Shepherd,  for  he 
touches  the  deepest  emotions  of  our  hearts  and 
makes  a  man  feel  more  like  personal  examination 
or  prayer  than  like  talking." 

By  this  time,  they  had  come  to  the  gate  near 
Dr.  Pond's  and  passed  in.  Henry  raised  his 
eyes  to  see  the  large  three-story  brick  structure  a 
few  rods  before  him,  that,  probably,  was  to  be 
his  home  for  the  next  three  years.  The  building 
was  constructed  midway  of  a  gentle  slope  front- 
ing southward.  There  was  ample  space  for  grass 
and  trees  in  front,  and  room  also  for  all  sorts  of 
ball-playing  on   the  plateau  above  ;   for  the   Semi- 


OE,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  83 

nary  was  at  that  time  at  the  outer  border  of  the 
city.  The  young  men  quickly  came  around  to  the 
long  front.  Here  were  two  large  doors,  one  be- 
longing to  each  half.  They  entered  the  farthest 
and  ascended  two  flights  of  stairs  to  Muller's  and 
Henry's  room. 

The  room,  new  to  the  latter,  with  a  smoulder- 
ing fire  in  a  Franklin  stove,  with  a  cheerful  paper 
on  its  walls,  a  modest  carpet  on  the  floor,  a  book- 
case, a  table  and  a  few  chairs,  and  two  windows 
opening  eastward,  was  not  luxurious,  but  carried 
a  welcome,  as  most  college-rooms  do,  to  students 
who  enjoyed  each  other's  company.  It  Avas  a 
pleasant  and  commodious  study-place.  Two  doors 
from  the  side  opposite  the  entrance  naturally  led 
to  two  bedrooms,  one  for  each.  It  did  not  take 
Henry  long  after  the  arrival  of  his  trunk  to  go  in, 
take  possession,  and  domesticate  himself.  Every- 
thing Avas  homelike  to  these  two  happy  souls.  A 
half-hour  later,  they  closed  their  doors  .and  made 
their  way  to  the  Commons. 

The  Commons  then  had  some  thirty  theological 


84  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

students.  They  were  all  in  their  places  when 
Muller  and  Henry  Woodward  entered  the  hall. 
MuUer  took  his  companion  and  introduced  him  to 
the  purveyor,  a  student  chosen  for  the  office.  He 
and  IMuller  had  seats  together  not  far  from  the 
head  of  one  of  the  tables.  They  could  hear  mur- 
murs of  conversation  here  and  there,  but  generally 
the  young  men  were  very  quietly  taking  their 
repast.  Henry  made  the  acquaintance  of  a  few  of 
them,  some  of  whose  names  he  had  heard  before 
when  they  were  in  college  with  his  brother. 
Three  or  four  like  young  Muller  had  been 
with  himself  at  school,  and  these,  knowing  the 
young  man,  at  once  rose  from  the  table  and  came 
around  to  his  place  and  bade  him  welcome  to 
Bangor. 

Near  the  time  of  finishing  their  frugal  supper, 
a  young  gentleman  sitting  near  the  entrance,  who 
had  been  glancing  over  a  newspaper  at  intervals 
during  the  meal,  suddenly  threw  the  paper  on  the 
table,  and  said  loud  enough  to  attract  everybody's 
attention  :   "  Say,  fellows,  the  ball  rolls  on.     Good 


OR,    THE  MODEL   YOLUIS'TEER  85 

for  September  !  Our  Maine  republican  governor's 
elected  by  over  eighteen  thousand  majority." 
There  was  instantly  loud  applause  as  several 
cried  out:  " 'Tis  the  beginning  of  the  end."  "As 
Maine  goes,  so  goes  tlie  republic  !  " 

An  animated  talk  with  the  usual  sound  of 
broken  manly  voices  followed  this  news  of  those 
early  September  elections,  and  Henry  learned  that 
theological  students  were  as  lively  and  jolly  or 
partisan  as  he  had  found  the  officers  and  cadets 
at  West  Point.  Lincoln,  Stephen  A.  Douglas,  and 
Breckenridge  were  then  before  the  nation  as  the 
candidates  for  the  next  Presidency,  —  Lincoln  for 
the  republicans  and  free  territories ;  Douglas  for 
a  part  of  the  democrats  and  squatter  sovereignty 
(that  is,  to  let  the  people  of  the  territories  settle 
the  slave  question  themselves)  ;  while  Brecken- 
ridge led  the  consolidated  pro-slavery  hosts. 

Henry  learned  that  evening  that  in  a  Bangor 
Lyceum  course,  Frederick  Douglass,  the  escaped 
slave,  already  a  choice  orator  and  advocate  of  the 
rights    of    his    people,    had    but    lately   spoken    in 


86  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Norumbega  Hall  to  a  full  house.  His  subject 
was:    "The  amis  of  the  slave  power." 

The  student  spokesman,  who  had  thrown  his 
paper  on  the  table,  was  challenged  by  a  bright 
student,  a  sort  of  "an  old  time  democrat,"  or 
rather  a  youngster  who  pretended  to  be  one,  to 
state  Breckenridge's  principles  properly.  He 
laughed  at  his  scowling  interlocutor,  but  jumped 
upon  a  chair  and  pulled  out  his  notes  of  Fred 
Douglass's  late  lecture  :  "  All  right,"  he  cried,  "  if 
you  will  have  the  truth,  here  it  is  from  their  own 
speeches,  all  three  of  them. 

"1.  Breckenridge.  —  'The  citizen  of  any  state 
has  a  right  to  migrate  to  any  territory,  taking 
with  him  anything  which  is  j)roperty  by  the  law 
of  his  own  state,  and  hold,  enjoy,  and  be  protected 
in  t]ie  use  of  such  property  in  said  territory. 
And  Congress  is  bound  to  render  such  protection 
wherever  necessary,  whether  with  or  without  the 
cooperation  of  the  territorial  legislature. 

"  2.  Douglas.  — '  Slavery  or  no  slavery  in  any 
territory   is   entirely    the    affair   of    the   white    in- 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  87 

habitants  of  suclr  territory.  If  tliey  choose  to 
have  it,  it  is  their  right  ;  if  they  choose  not  to 
have  it,  they  have  a  right  to  exclude  or  prohibit 
it.  Neither  Congress  nor  the  people  of  the  Union 
or  of  any  part  of  it,  outside  of  said  territory, 
have  any  right  to  meddle  with  or  trouble  them- 
selves about  the  ihatter.' 

"  3.  Llncolx.  — '  Slavery  can  only  exist  by  vir- 
tue of  municipal  law ;  and  there  is  no  law  for 
it  in  the  territories,  and  no  power  to  enact  one. 
Congress  can  establish  or  legalize  slavery  no- 
where, but  it  is  bound  to  prohibit  it  or  exclude 
it  from  any  and  every  Federal  territory,  whenever 
and  wherever  there  shall  be  necessity  for  such 
exclusion  and  prohibition.'  " 

As  the  reading  ceased,  the  Commons'  supper  broke 
up  in  excited  discussion  and  quick  departures. 
Henry  and  Muller  entered  their  hallway,  slowly 
ascended  their  stairway  and  reentered  their  sanctum. 

"  That  Commons,  Muller,  surprises  me ;  glad 
theologians  are  so  much  like  other  folks." 

"  Yes,    indeed    they   are,   of    course ;    but    these 


88  HENRY  IN  THE   WAR 

times,  Woodward,  are  peculiar.  The  restlessness 
is  universal.  Every  class  of  society  is  moved. 
The  newspapers  are  eagerly  read,  and  that  man 
Abraham  Lincoln  has  won  the  heart  of  most 
northern  people.  He  will  go  on  to  victory ;  and 
if  the  South  isn't  mere  brag,  state  after  state 
will  nullify  or  do  something  to  resist  the  republi- 
cans. I  look  for  trouble  ahead.  Trouble  upon 
trouble,  and  that  soon.  I'm  afraid  this  Union  is 
doomed." 

"  Oh,  no,  MuUer ;  keep  hoping,  as  you  keep 
praying,  that  the  right  may  prevail.  How  can 
the   southern  "fire-eaters"  break   the   Union?" 

"Indeed,  I'll  be  with  you,  Woodward,  in  hope 
and  prayer,  for  my  strong  convictions  go  with 
the  republicans.  If  we  prevail,  as  Seward  con- 
tinues to  say  in  all  his  platform  speeches,  slavery 
must  go  to  the  wall." 

"  All  right,"  Henry  rejoined  with  emphasis, 
"let  it  go  there  and  break  its  head.  Southerners 
are  brave  enough,  but  they  are  not  fools.  I  hope 
they  will  not  take  up  arms  against  the  country." 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  89 

The  next  day  the  lectures  of  the  professors 
commenced.  To  take  notes ;  to  study  the  text- 
books and  give  to  the  Scriptures  a  systematic 
search ;  to  write  theses ;  submit  to  wholesome  and 
kindly  criticism,  and  answer  questions  such  as 
their  teachers  knew  well  how  to  ask,  —  these  were 
the  daily  duties,  except  Saturdays  and  Sundays, 
of  the  young  men  in  the  Seminary. 

Henry,  who  had  made  up  his  mind  after  much 
prayer  and  thought,  though  with  some  troublesome 
misgivings,  that  the  Holy  Spirit  called  him  to 
the  Gospel  ministry,  came  to  these  seminary  re- 
quirements with  a  sincere  pleasure.  Whatever 
his  future,  he  did  enjoy  the  knowledge  here 
acquired,  and  was  delighted  especially  with  the 
literary  training  involved.  The  reading  prescribed 
was  good  and  solid  and  the  discipline  of  the 
lecture-room  capital.  Those  old  professors  who  had 
already  become  historic,  were  object-lessons  to  this 
young  man.  The  Rev.  Dr.  Pond,  a  little  odd  in 
his  manners,  had  a  warm  heart,  and  was  remark- 
able   for    a    plain    and    simple    statement    of    the 


90  HENRY    IN   THE   WAR 

difficult ;  and  the  profound  Professor  Talcott  was 
learned,  and  had  great  facility  in  the  impartation 
of  knowledge.  Professor  Harris,  in  those  days, 
was  inclined  to  be  a  little  critical,  but  he  always 
maintained  with  warmth  the  orthodox  standards 
and  kept  the  students  to  evangelical  doctrines 
and  methods.  An  hour  with  him  enlarged  the 
scope  of  a  searcher  for  truth,  but  Professor  Shep- 
herd carried  his  pupils  into  the  heights  and 
depths.  Strong,  vigorous,  deep  in  mind  and 
voice,  he  never  failed  to  impress  saint  or  sinner 
who  once  heard  him  expound  the  word  of  God. 
At  times,  in  the  pulpit  he  first  sank  a  little  and 
then  rose  to  his  full  height  and  stretched  up  his 
arms  till  the  hearers  were  made  to  tremble  at 
the  tremendous  emphasis  which  the  completion  of 
his  singular  gesture  brought. 

Henry,  who  some  years  before  had  been  taken 
by  him  into  the  Hallowell  church,  delighted  in 
the  energy  of  Dr.  Shepherd,  and  more  still  in 
his  gentle  condescension  and  evident  personal 
affection  shown  in  private.     Of  course,  Henry  won 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  91 

his  own  way  into  the  sympathetic  regard  of  not 
only  his  instructors,  but  of  his  fellow-students. 
Nature  and  grace  met  in  him  to  effect  this  result. 
The  Sunday-school  at  the  Centre  Street  Church 
first  found  him  a  scholar  and  then  a  teacher. 
Soon  he  began  to  meet  the  families  of  Bangor, 
not  only  those  of  the  professors,  but  such  house- 
holds as  the  McGees,  the  Godfreys,  the  Durens, 
the  Littles,  the  Crosbys,  the  Hosfords,  the 
McGregors,  and  others.  How  beautiful  those 
little  girls,  little  Misses  just  budding  into  sweet 
womanhood,  that  he  had  in  his  first  Sunday-school 
class !  It  is  not  very  wonderful  that  for  years 
afterward  his  mind  and  heart  wandered  back  to 
those  scenes,  perhaps  with  the  secret  hope  of 
some  day  carrying  off  one  of  those  charming 
pupils  to  be  the  staff  and  stay  of  his  subsequent 
life.  But  it  isn't  fair  to  anticipate,  for  if  this 
story  were  a  novel,  it  might  spoil  the  interest. 

Many  a  bud  has  failed  of  fruitage ;  and  many 
a  heart-journey  of  like  purpose  has  been  unsuc- 
cessful.    But  we  may  say  that  our  Henry  before 


92  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

the  war  was  a  welcome  guest  all  that  year  in 
many  a  house,  in  some  where  girls  were  of  large 
growth  and  had  bright  eyes,  bright  minds,  and 
winning  ways.  Probably  it  was  due  to  the  potent 
influence  of  his  studies,  the  abundance  of  his 
manly  physical  exercises  at  foot  and  round  ball 
during  leisure  hours,  and  other  absorptions,  that 
the  social  life  did  not  take  a  stronger  hold  upon 
him  during  the  fall  of  1860  and  1861  ;  for  Henry 
Woodward,  with  his  own  genial  ways,  not  only 
favorably  affected  new  acquaintances,  young  and 
not  so  young,  but  he  himself  was  impressible  ; 
and  one  would  have  thought  that  he  might  have 
been  an  easy  prey  to  well-known  inducements  to 
social  enjoyments  that  were  always  outcropping  in 
Bangor  circles ;  yet  his  historian  believes  that  he 
escaped  the  first  year  of  his  theological  life  with- 
out any  perceptible  upsetting  of  his  mind.  There 
was,  however,  this  year,  as  I  have  before  inti- 
mated, another  thing  more  momentous,  which 
touched  Henry.  It  was  the  ever  increasing  dis- 
turbance in  the  nation's  political  life. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  93 

Mr.  Lincoln  was,  in  due  time,  elected  to  the 
Presidency  on  the  6th  of  November,  1860.  Before 
and  after  this  election  violent  speeches  were  made 
in  both  houses  of  Congress.  Threats  of  disunion 
were  followed  by  vigorous  attempts  at  secession. 
A  South  Carolina  convention,  assembled  at  Co- 
lumbia, December  17,  1860,  passed  a  primary  resolu- 
tion which  was  brief  and  to  the  point.  It  read  : 
"  Resolved,  That  it  is  the  opinion  of  tlie  Conven- 
tion that  the  State  of  South  Carolina  should  forth- 
with secede  from  tlie  Federal  Union,  known  as 
the  United  States  of  America."  This  convention, 
which  the  South  Carolina  legislature,  a  month 
before  the  announcement  of  Mr.  Lincoln's  elec- 
tion, had  duly  called,  being  interrupted  by  the 
news  of  the  increase  of  a  small-pox  contagion  at 
Columbia,  adjourned  to  Charleston.  There,  after 
a  number  of  hot  speeches  from  its  members,  and 
after  hearing  from  a  number  of  sympathizing 
delegates  from  other  slave-holding  states,  the 
convention  passed,  December  20,  1861,  the  more 
formal  ordinance,  as  follows :    "  We,  the  people  of 


94  HENRY    IN    THE    WAR 

South  Carolina,  in  Convention  assembled,  do  de- 
clare and  ordain,  and  it  is  hereby  declared  and 
ordained,  that  the  Ordinance  adopted  by  us  in 
Convention,  on  the  23d  day  of  May,  in  the  year 
of  our  Lord  1788,  v^^hereby  the  Constitution  of 
the  United  States  of  America  was  ratified,  and 
also  all  Acts  and  parts  of  Acts  of  the  General 
Assembly  of  this  State  ratifying  the  amendments 
of  the  said  Constitution,  are  hereby  repealed ;  and 
that  the  Union  now  subsisting  between  South 
Carolina  and  other  States,  under  the  name  of  the 
United  States  of  America,  is  hereby  dissolved." 

Other  seceding  states  followed  the  example  of 
South  Carolina  early  in  the  spring  of  1861,  viz. 
Georgia,  Alabama,  Florida,  Mississippi,  Louisiana, 
Tennessee,  and  Texas  ;  then  later,  Virginia,  Arkan- 
sas, and  North  Carolina.  But  Missouri,  Mary- 
land, Kentucky,  and  Delaware,  which  were  usually 
called  the  border  states,  never  joined  their  "  de- 
parting  sisters "    in   secession. 

Imagine,  if  you  can,  how  all  this  hostile  action 
would  move  the  people  of  a  nation.     Henry  could 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  95 

give  you  some  pictures  of  northern  society.  Fre- 
quently meetings  were  called,  large  and  small ;  the 
large  ones  at  Norumbega  Hall.  Professor  Harris 
was  always  intensely  patriotic  and  so  was  often 
called  to  participate.  His  clear  incisive  utterances 
would  command  attention,  at  once  bring  order  out 
of  confusion,  and  create  a  wholesome  enthusiasm. 

Muller  and  Henry  had  followed  up  the  press 
accounts  in  detail  with  the  deepest  interest  in  what 
was  occurring.  I  wonder  if  the  lectures  of  even 
Professors  Shepherd  and  Pond  were  not  often  dim 
in  their  memories  when  they  were  catechised  the 
next  day  after  their  delivery.  Mr.  Lincoln's  In- 
augural Address  the  4th  of  March  pleased  Henry 
very  much.  When  it  appeared  in  full,  he  read 
snatches  of  it  to  his  room-mate. 

"  Listen  to  this,  Muller,"  he  said,  as  he  placed 
his  feet  against  the  front  of  his  Franklin  stove 
and  leaned  against  the  back  of  his  chair.  "Mr. 
Lincoln  talks  as  a  President  should.  Here  are  his 
words  :  '  I,  therefore,  consider  that,  in  view  of  the 
Constitution  and  the  laws,  the  Union  is  unbroken, 


96  HENRY   IN   THE   AVAR 

and,  to  the  extent  of  my  ability,  I  shall  take  care, 
as  the  Constitution  expressly  enjoins  upon  me,  that 
the  laws  of  the  Union  shall  be  faithfully  executed 
in  all  the  States.'  Again,  'The  power  confided 
to  me  will  be  used  to  hold,  occupy,  and  possess  the 
property  and  places  belonging  to  the  government, 
and  collect  the  duties  and  imposts.'  —  Once  more, 
'  In  your  hands,  my  dissatisfied  fellow-countrymen, 
and  not  in  mine,  is  the  momentous  issue  of  civil 
war.  The  government  will  not  assail  you.  You 
can  have  no  conflict  without  being  yourselves  the 
aggressors.  You  can  have  no  oath  registered  in 
heaven  to  destroy  the  government ;  while  I  have 
the  most  solemn  one  to  "preserve,  protect,  and 
defend"  it.' 

" '  I  am  loth  to  close.  We  are  not  enemies  but 
friends.  We  must  not  be  enemies.  Though  pas- 
sion may  have  strained,  it  must  not  break,  our  bonds 
of  affection.' 

"  Hearken,  friend  Muller,  to  this  affecting  para- 
graph :  '  The  mystic  chords  of  memory,  stretching 
from  every  battle-field  and  patriot  grave,  to  every 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  97 

living  hearth  and  hearth-stone  all  over  this  broad 
laud,  will  yet  swell  the  chorus  of  union,  when  again 
touched,  as  surely  they  will  be,  by  the  better  angels 
of  our  nature.' 

"It  seems  as  though,"  said  Woodward,  thought- 
fully, "  that  even  the  holders  of  slaves  would  listen 
to  such  touching  paternal  appeals." 

"  Yes,  Henry,  but  you  know  they  will  never  see 
or  read  that  Inaugural ;  they  will  get  only  such 
rehashes  and  caricatures  of  it  as  partisan  editors 
may  furnish  them." 

One  morning,  a  little  more  than  a  month  after 
that  reading,  the  next  day  after  the  surrender  of 
Fort  Sumter,  the  young  men  were  discussing  that 
event.  Muller  averred  that  the  great  Civil  War 
had  actually  begun.  "  Last  night's  telegrams  leave 
no  doubt,"  said  he. 

"  I'm  not  so  sure  of  that,  my  friend,"  answered 
Henry.  "  I  hardly  think  the  fire-eaters,  hot  as  they 
are,  will  like  to  be  credited  with  striking  the  first 
blow." 

These  words  were  hardly  out  of  Woodward's  lips 


98  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

when  a  classmate  who  had  been  coming  up  the 
stairs  two  steps  at  a  bound,  burst  into  the  room 
and  shouted  :  "  Muller  and  Woodward,  Mr.  Lincohi 
has  called  for  you  !  " 

"  What  do  you  mean,  Howell  ?  "  both  cried  in  a 
breath. 

"Here  it  is,"  said  the  newcomer,  as  he  raised 
a  morning  newspaper  and  began  to  read :  — 

"Now,  therefore,  I,  Abraham  Lincoln,  President 
of  the  United  States,  in  virtue  of  the  power  in  me 
vested  by  the  Constitution  and  the  laws,  have 
thought  fit  to  call  forth  the  militia  of  the  several 
states  of  the  Union  to  the  aggregate  of  seventy-live 
thousand,  in  order  to  suppress  said  combinations 
and  to  cause  the  laws  to  be  duly  executed."  —  "I 
deem  it  proper  to  say  that  the  first  service  assigned 
to  the  forces  hereby  called  forth  will  probably  be 
to  repossess  the  forts,  places,  and  property  which 
have  been  seized  from  the  Union." 

The  students  gave  a  hearty  approval  to  Mr. 
Lincoln's  action  ;  and  so  generally  did  the  people 
of  Bangor.     A  meagre   few   showed   anger  at  first 


OK,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  99 

and  made  hateful  speeches.  A  sample  of  such  ap- 
peared that  very  morning  in  the  "  Bangor  Union." 

Speaking  of  the  republicans,  this  paper  said : 
"  When  the  government  at  Washington  calls  for 
volunteers  or  recruits  to  carry  on  the  work  of  sub- 
jugation and  tyranny  under  the  specious  phrase 
of  'enforcing  the  laws,'  'retaking  and  protecting 
the  public  property,'  and  'collecting  the  revenue,' 
let  every  democrat  fold  his  arms;  and  bid  the 
unioners  of  Tory  despotism  do  a  Tory  despot's 
work.  Say  to  them  fearlessly  and  boldly,  in  the 
language  of  England's  great  lord,  the  Earl  of  Chat- 
ham :  '  If  I  were  a  Southerner,  as  I  am  a  North- 
erner, while  a  foreign  troop  was  landed  in  my 
country,  I  would  never  lay  down  my  arms,  —  never, 
never,  never  ! '  " 

But  the  northern  democrats,  as  a  party,  did  not 
follow  such  false  teaching.  For,  indeed,  they 
well  knew  who  first  organized  the  forces  of  rebel- 
lion;, who  seized  United  States  forts,  obstructed 
United  States  mails,  and  who  stopped  the  collec- 
tion of  the  revenues,  and  who,  after  great  prepa- 


100  HENRY   IN   THE   WAK 

ration  and  with  great  eclat^  fired  the  first  hostile 
shots  and  followed  them  up,  and  forced  the  sur- 
render of  the  United  States  garrison  at  Fort 
Sumter. 

Indeed,  the  democrats  like  Jameson,  Roberts,  and 
Berry  of  Maine,  Butler  of  Massachusetts,  and 
Sprague  of  Rhode  Island  were  among  the  first  in 
the  field  in  answer  to  President  Lincoln's  call  for 
volunteers. 

Professors,  students,  and  citizens  did  not  talk 
much  now.  They  organized  companies ;  they 
gathered  arms  and  ammunition  ;  they  met  nightly 
to  drill  and  get  ready  for  orders  which,  with  an 
abiding  excitement,  they  were  every  day  expecting. 

But  for  his  correspondence  with  his  friend. 
Lieutenant  Darrow,  Henry  would,  without  doubt, 
have  been  in  that  first  two  years'  regiment  from 
the  Penobscot. 

The  inauguration  of  Mr.  Lincoln,  the  4th  of 
March,  had  received  at  Bangor  a  hearty  public 
recognition ;  his  conduct  in  attempting  to  provi- 
sion   Fort    Sumter    was    strongly   approved.       The 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  101 

firing  by  the  Confederate  hosts  under  Beauregard, 
at  4.20  A.M.,  the  12th  of  April,  upon  Fort  Sumter, 
had  now  caused  a  cuhnination  of  excitement. 
The  people  of  Bangor  with  but  slight  dissent  then 
seemed  to  have  but  one  voice.  Abolitionists,  re- 
publicans, and  democrats  were  for  the  most  part 
at  last  united.  Men  ran  together  for  action.  Out 
of  the  first  excitement  came  plenty  of  volunteers 
calling  for  organization  and  drill. 

A  little  later.  Colonel  Jameson's  Second  Maine 
regiment,  a  thousand  strong,  offered  themselves 
to  the  President  for  two  years'  service. 

There  were  some  interesting  scenes  connected 
with  the  fitting  out  of  Jameson's  regiment.  Dur- 
ing the  time  many  ladies  assembled  every  day  in 
a  large  hall  for  the  purpose  of  making  comforts, 
havelock-caps,  and  other  articles  of  use  that  they 
thought  would  contribute  to  the  benefit  of  the 
soldiers.  A  special  visit  to  this  hall  by  Henry 
and  his  companions  was  made  a  subject  of  record 
in  his  diary,  to  wit :  "  The  ladies  were  at  work  all 
through  the  lower  part  of  the  hall  and  also  in  the 


102  HENRY  IN   THE  WAR 

gallery  above.  There  were  groups  of  the  younger 
ladies,  some  of  whom  were  friends  and  acquaint- 
ances, assembled  in  different  parts  of  the  hall 
engaged  in  sewing,  folding,  and  packing."  Henry's 
Sunday-school  class  was  well  represented.  A  tall 
girl  sitting  in  a  group  in  one  of  the  galleries, 
having  on  a  large  hat  of  light-colored  straw 
with  a  cherry-tinted  ribbon  (she  was  of  the  same 
Sunday-school  class),  particularly  attracted  his 
attention  that  day,  so  that  our  young  friend  not 
only  examined  the  work  and  inspected  the  hats 
and  uniforms  of  the  soldiers,  but  was  seen  to  ven- 
ture into  that  gallery  to  have,  if  possible,  a  few 
words  with  her. 

Another  incident  also  connected  with  that 
Second  Maine  regiment  was  the  presentation  of  a 
beautiful  silk  banner  to  the  regiment.  It  was 
given  by  Miss  Josephine  McGregor.  She  was  the 
daughter  of  an  excellent  physician  of  Bangor  who 
afterward  became  a  surgeon  attached  to  the  staff 
of  General  Sedgwick.  She  was  a  beautiful  young 
woman  herself,  and   a  warm   friend  of  the  before- 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  103 

mentioned  youug  lady  of  the  galleiy,  though  her 
senior  in  years.  My  informant  says  Miss  INIc- 
Gregor  herself  would  have  passed  well  for  the 
Goddess  of  Liberty,  but  it  did  not  detract  at  all 
from  the  tableau  to  have  her  beautiful  friend 
near  her  during  the  ceremony.  Miss  McGregor's 
words  were  eloquent  and  touching  as  she  handed 
the  silken  banner  to  Colonel  Jameson,  the  com- 
mander of  tlie  regiment.  This  presentation,  to 
the  regiment  and  people,  was  a  most  thrilling 
performance,  emphasized  and  deepened  in  Henry's 
mind,  and  in  the  memories  of  all  who  were  present, 
by  subsequent  history. 

Henry  soon  began  to  see  and  feel  the  need  of 
all  his  military  knowledge,  and  that  was  little 
enough,  which  he  could  make  of  practical  use. 

It  was  then  that  his  letters  to  Lieutenant  Dar- 
row  began  to  multiply.  The  social  condition  of 
this  eastern  city,  permeated  with  a  warlike  spirit, 
was  found  everywhere  in  the  truly  loyal  states. 
The  press  declared  :  "  The  forts  are  being  taken, 
the  mails  are  being  tampered  with  ;   funds  from  the 


104  HENEY   IN  THE   WAR 

Interior  Department  liave  been  stolen  ;  the  light- 
houses are  in  hostile  hands  or  dismantled ;  can- 
non, small  arms,  and  troops  have  been  sent  to  the 
far  south.   .   .  . 

"Major  Anderson  and  his  men  are  made  prison- 
ers of  war  ;  a  new  flag  has  been  raised  ;  our  navy 
has  gone  to  the  four  winds  ;  our  very  existence 
as  a  nation  hangs  in  the  balance.  Let  us  go  on 
at  once  and  put  down  this  rebellion.  We  can  do 
it  all  in  a  few  days  !  " 

Of  course,  there  were  braggarts  ;  and  there  were 
unwise  speeches  ;  but  there  was  genuine  patriot- 
ism in  Bangor  on  the  part  of  nine-tenths  of  its 
population.  The  Theological  Seminary  embodied 
the  very  gist  of  it.  The  professors  spoke  strong 
and  true  words  and  the  young  men  were  as  ready 
for  the  part  of  battle  as  if  they  had  been  edu- 
cated at  a  military  school  ;  and  Henry,  though 
in-  the  junior  class,  was  foremost  among  them. 
"War  is  upon  us  now,"  he  said,  "and  slavery 
must  be  destroyed." 


CHAPTER   V 

THE  GRENVILLE  GUARDS  —  COLONEL  DAEROW  — 
henry's  enlistment  —  EXCITEMENTS  IN  REGI- 
MENT—  GOVERNOR  WASHBURN  —  SCENE  AT  PART- 
ING—  RECEPTIONS  EN  ROUTE  IN  BOSTON,  NEW 
YORK,  AND  PHILADELPHIA  —  SCENE  IN  BALTI- 
MORE —  RECEPTION  IN  WASHINGTON  —  HARD 
TIMES  —  REGIMENTAL  BREAKFAST  —  JAMESON'S 
KINDNESS  —  A  STORM  —  MERIDIAN  HILL,  WITH 
DRILLS   AND   PARADE 

Thro'  the  walls  of  hut  and  palace  shoots  the  instantaneous  throe, 
When  the  travail  of  the  ages  wrings  Earth's  system  to  and  fro. 

—  James  Russell  Lowell. 

One  morning  about  the  middle  of  May,  1861, 
as  MuUer  and  Henry  were  reading  their  morning 
papers  in  their  room,  Muller  noticed  a  paragraph 
which  he  was  sure  woukl  greatly  interest  his 
friend. 

"  Say,  Hal,  listen  to  this  :  '  The  Grenville 
Guards,  a  full  regiment,  recently  gathered  at  Au- 

105 


106  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

gusta,  has  had  an  election  and  chosen  Lieutenant 
Orville  Darrow  for  its  colonel,  Isaac  Reckut  for 
lieutenant-colonel,  and  George  Henry  Plepston  for 
major.  Darrow,  who  is  a  regular  and  stationed 
at  West  Point,  New  York,  has  accepted  the  com- 
mand and  will  soon  be  with  the  new  regiment. ' " 
"  That  is  news  !  "  cried  Henry.  "  Those  Guards 
came  from  my  place  and  the  towns  round  about, 
and  I  wanted  them  to  select  Cousin  Orville,  and  so 
did  brother  Donald.  It  was  a  wise  thing  to  do." 
He  had  hardly  spoken  these  words  when  a  class- 
mate threw  a  letter  into  the  room,  saying  :  "  For 
Mr.  Henry  Woodward."  It  proved  to  be  from  Dar- 
row, and  was  very  brief.     It  was  mailed  in  Boston. 

"  Dear  Henry  :  They  have  elected  me,  as  you 
perhaps  know,  colonel  of  your  ^Grenville  regi- 
ment. It  looks  like  a  big  leap  from  a  lieutenancy 
to  a  colonelcy.  But  I  shall  try.  Come  to  me  at 
Augusta  as  soon  as  you  can.  I  am  on  my  way 
to  Maine,  —  want  to  get  to  the  regiment  soon 
enough   to   have   a   voice    in    appointing   the   staff. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  107 

Things    move     fast    nowadays.      Come    and    help 

me. 

"Affectionately  your  cousin, 

"Orville  D arrow." 

Henry  was  not  much  surprised,  except  a  little 
at  the  brevity  and  the  suddenness  of  the  call  for 
himself.  Within  half  an  hour  he  began  to  pack 
his  valise,  while  he  still  continued  to  talk  to  ]\Iul- 
ler.  He  caused,  by  the  kindness  of  his  classmate, 
some  of  his  extra  clothing  to  be  sent  to  his 
mother,  but  he  left  his  books  and  furniture  in 
the  seminary  room,  and  was  off  by  tlie  first 
east-bound   train. 

His  good  friend  bade  him  "  God  speed  "  as  they 
parted  at  the  railway  station.  The  two  class- 
mates were  many  years  together  in  school  and 
afterward  ;  but  they  were  destined  not  to  meet 
again  till  Henry  had  been  through  many  un- 
foreseen and  trying  experiences.  "  The  Lord 
keep  you,  Hal,  amid  dangers  seen  and  unseen. 
Good-by." 

"  Good-by,  Muller;  remember  me  in  your  prayers." 


108  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

"  You  know  I  will  do  that,  Woodward." 

These  last  words  rang  in  his  ears  as  he  sprang 
upon  the  platform  of  the  morning  train.  On  his 
journey  he  had  time  to  think  of  the  friends  he  had 
left  behind  without  even  a  word  of  farewell.  The 
group  at  the  Sunday-school  class,  the  other  in  the 
gallery,  and  the  tableau  at  the  flag  presentation 
naturally  passed  before  his  vision.  "  Shall  I  ever 
see  her  again  ?  "  Then  he  thought  of  his  mother, 
father,  home,  and  Donald.  "  War  is  serious  busi- 
ness.    What  will  come  of  it  ?  " 

On  account  of  the  delay  of  the  mails,  Darrow, 
coming  faster  than  letters,  had  been  in  Augusta 
a  day  already  when  Henry,  in  answer  to  his  Bos- 
ton message,  arrived  and  looked  him  up.  It  was 
in  the  evening  at  a  hotel  on  Capitol  Street  where 
he  found  him. 

Orville  gave  him  a  hearty  welcome.  They  soon 
fell  to  talking  about  the  regiment.  "Where, 
Cousin  Orville,  are  the  Guards  ? "  at  last  asked 
Henry,  with  a  smile. 

"  They    are     out    here    in    front    of     the    State 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  109 

House  encamped  in  a  nice  grove,  —  that  is,  what 
of  them  choose  to  remain  there  for  the  night." 

"  Why,  haven't  they  tents  enough  for  all  ?  " 

"  You  may  believe  it.  Plenty  of  tents  ;  but 
order  and  discipline  they  have  not.  They  do 
about  what  they  like.  Their  captains  and  lieu- 
tenants are  all  elected  by  the  men,  and  I  assure 
you  are  mostly  as  ignorant  of  their  duties  as 
their  soldiers.  Somehow  the  excitement  has  got- 
ten the  better  of  a  great  number  and  they  seem 
to  think  that  they  are  on  a  bender." 

"  I  guess,"  replied  Henry,  laughing,  "  you'll 
straighten  things  in  time.  Have  you  found  an 
adjutant  yet  ?  " 

"  Yes,  fortunately,  there  is  here  at  Augusta  an 
ordnance  sergeant  who  is  still  bright  and  active, 
and  who  served  in  tlie  Mexican  War.  He  was 
recommended  to  me  by  the  governor.  His  name 
is  Erskine  Brent.  He  has  already  drilled  some 
of  the  companies,  and  I  was  glad  to  make  him 
adjutant. 

"  The  quartermaster,  too,  is  a  fine  young  fellow 


110  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

of  a  business  turn,  with  some  little  experience. 
Of  course,  in  time  we  can  get  in  the  discipline, 
instruction  and  drill  ;  but  the  Washington  people 
are  naturally  enough  impatient.  A  thousand  men 
are  hardly  together  before  they  are  off  to  the 
front.  Jameson,  with  the  Second,  and  Mark  Bun- 
nell, with  the  Fifth,  are  already  somewhere  near 
the    capital." 

Henry  saw  that  Orville  was  very  weary  and 
somewhat  over-anxious  and  depressed  in  view  of 
the  greatness  of  his  apparent  undertaking,  so 
after  one  more  question  he  left  him  for  a  sleep. 
That   one   question   was :    "  How   about  me  ? " 

Darrow,  whose  mind  seemed  already  entirely 
settled  about  his  organization,  answered :  "  I  want 
you  to  be  near  me  all  the  time.  You  must  enlist, 
of  course,  because  the  commissions  are  full;  I  will 
make  you  a  musician,  as  you  love  music,  and 
then  detail  you  for  a  while  as  a  clerk  at  regi- 
mental headquarters."  Henry  found  a  room  and 
was  soon  in  bed  sleeping,  and  dreaming  of  officers, 
soldiers,    musicians,    regimental    clerks,    and    what 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  111 

not,  till  the  strength  of  youth  prevailed,  so  that 
from  midnight  to  sunrise  a  profound  and  happy 
forgetfulness  refreshed  him  for  a  coming  busy 
day.  When  he  had  washed  and  dressed,  he  went 
below  to  find  his  cousin.  Darrow  met  him  on 
the  hotel  steps  just  returning  from  the  camp. 

"  Why,  Colonel,"  said  Henry,  "  you  are  an  early 
bird !  " 

"Yes,  Woodward,"  he  replied,  "the  colonel  must 
be  on  hand  at  reveille  for  example's  sake,  if  not 
from  a  sense  of  duty." 

They  breakfasted  together  and  then  went 
straight  to  the  camp,  where  began  in  good 
earnest  a  regular  system  of  West  Point  order 
and  discipline.  The  tents  were  rearranged,  so 
that  each  of  the  ten  companies  had  its  own 
company  street ;  the  non-commissioned  officers 
were  properly  located ;  the  commissioned  were 
carefully  and  evenly  set  in  the  officers'  row,  and 
the  regimental  commander  and  staff  were  put 
back  and  tented  in  the  place  where  the  army 
regulations  assign  them. 


112  HENRY    IN   THE  WAR 

The  young  colonel  was  at  that  time  simply 
indefatigable.  Now  the  captains  and  lieutenants 
were  around  him  as  he  showed  them  what  to  do. 
Now  the  quartermaster,  now  the  commissary  and 
oftener  the  adjutant,  each  plying  him  with  ques- 
tions ;  next  were  visits  to  Governor  Washburn's 
room  to  settle  questions  of  commission  and  rela- 
tive rank ;  to  Adjutant-general  Hodgdon's  to 
secure  extra  tents,  arms,  and  equipments ;  and 
then  came  the  run  to  the  tailor's  shop  to  be 
measured  for  a  new  suit  of  gray  uniform,  —  for 
Maine  had  chosen  the  cadet-gray  for  her  volun- 
teers, —  and  back  to  supervise,  first  the  officers' 
drill,  then  the  staff  instruction ;  a  little  later 
to  attend  the  company  drills,  where  the  faithful 
Adjutant  Brent  was  going  from  company  to  com- 
pany to  see  that  every  movement  was  according 
to  tactics  and  the  reguhitions.  Henry  kept  with 
Darrow  and  helped  him  with  pen,  pencil,  and 
paper,  as  a  clerk  would,  till  his  head  began  to 
ache,  and  he  was,  as  he  declared,  "  Tired  all 
over." 


OR,    THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  113 

That  was  a  busy  day  and  so  were  the  next  live 
that  ensued.  All  those  first  "  good  times "  at- 
tended with  hilarity  had  ceased.  Darrow's  quiet 
severity  made  him  quickly  unpopular  with  the 
captains.  They  were  sore  from  their  new  trials, 
and  sorry  they  had  chosen  such  a  sad,  hard- 
working specimen  from  West  Point,  whom  they 
had  never  before  seen.  Their  lieutenant-colonel, 
who  knew  no  drill  or  regulations,  had  a  pleasant 
way  with  him,  was  familiar  and  cordial.  "  Why 
hadn't  we  elected  him  ! "  they  cried.  Some  went 
to  the  lively  little  governor :  "  Can't  you  transfer 
this  young  colonel  somewhere  else  ?  He  will  kill 
us  all ;  he  won't  have  any  fun  and  is  down  on 
all  drinking ;  the  men  are  already  getting  home- 
sick." And  they  added  other  complaints.  "No, 
no !  my  boys.  Don't  mind  it ;  things  will  work 
in  kindly  by  and  by.  This  is  new  business  to 
you,  and  you  must  learn.  Don't  he  teach  you 
all  right?"  "Yes,  we  like  him  in  drills,  but  he 
is  as  strict  as  a  country  schoolmaster  in  study 
hours." 


114  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

"  Go  ahead,  my  boys,  you've  bloody  work 
ahead,  I  fear,  and  must  be  ready ;  though  it 
won't  last  long,  I'll  speak  to  the  colonel  to  let 
you  up  some.  He  must  remember  that  we  are 
only  volunteers,  not  all  born  soldiers  !  " 

Governor  Washburn's  happy,  almost  jolly  manner 
and  soothing  promise  half  satisfied  the  discontent. 
He  did  talk  to  the  new  colonel.  "  Guess,  Colonel 
Darrow,  you  must  take  more  time  to  get  them 
ready  ;  can't  break  young  colts  in  a  day,  can  you  ?  " 

"  How  much  time  have  we,  Governor  Wash- 
burn, before  we  answer  the  President's  call?" 

Darrow  had  hardly  asked  the  question  when  a 
despatch  from  Washington  was  put  into  Governor 
Washburn's  hand.  He  tore  open  the  envelope  and 
read  the  telegram  to  himself. 

"  You've  been  right.  Colonel ;  no  time  to  lose. 
This  says  :  '  Send  the  Grenville  Guards  to  Wash- 
ington as  soon  as  you  can  get  them  off.  Signed, 
L.  Thomas,  Adjutant-general.' 

"  Think  we'll  have  to  trust  you,  Colonel  Darrow. 
Be  as  gentle  with  our  boys  as  you  can." 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  115 

"  Why,  Governor,  you  cannot  think  that  I  do 
not  care  for  them.  We  want  God's  blessing,  so 
we  must  do  right.  In  time  the  men  will  love  and 
trust  me,  for  I  shall  put  their  interest  and  welfare 
before  my  own." 

"  Certainly,  certainly,  Colonel  Darrow  !  Go  ahead 
and  get  ready. 

"  How  much  time  is  needed  before  your  departure  ? 
I  want  to  answer  this  despatch." 

"  Three  week-days  will  do  to  pack  and  get  into 
movable  shape.  Tuesday  next,  —  that  will  be  the 
fourth  day  of  June,  —  if  you  will  have  the  train  here 
for  us,  we  will  early  in  the  morning  put  bag  and 
baggage  aboard  and  be  ready  to  march  to  the  station 
and  go  into  the  cars  so  as  to  be  off  at  10.30." 

"  Indeed,  you  are  a  prompt  man.  You  always 
mean  business.  Guess  you  can  drill  as  well  in 
Washington  as  here." 

"  Oh,  better,  far  better.  Fathers,  mothers,  sisters, 
and  sweethearts  throng  the  camp  now.  Sentiment 
must  be  repressed,  and  can  be  in  Washington  better 
than  here,  to  get  ready  for  battle." 


116  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

The  sprightly  governor  then  arose,  gave  Darrow 
a  hearty  shake  of  the  hand,  as  he  half  laughed, 
while  his  eyes  filled  with  sympathetic  tears. 

"  God  bless  you,  my  son  ;  it  is  serious  business  ! 
Those  fire-eaters  have  brought  it  on ;  they  must 
be  put  down.     God  bless  you  !     Good  morning !  " 

Orville  went  away  to  do  his  new  work,  very 
thoughtfully.  He  resolved  to  be  as  kind  in  manner 
as  he  could  ;  but  he  was  very  soldierly  in  spirit, 
and  felt,  like  Joshua  of  old,  that  he  and  his  must 
be  not  only  loyal  to  the  government  but  to  the 
Lord  whom  he  was  trying  to  serve,  even  whilst 
the  hurried  preparations  for  departure  were  going 
on. 

Henry  learned  from  a  comrade  from  his  neighbor- 
hood that  his  father  and  mother,  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Woodward,  were  coming  to  Hallo  well  on  Sunday,  two 
days  before  the  date  fixed  for  the  departure  of  tlie 
Guards.  He  asked  and  obtained  permission  to  spend 
that  day  with  them  at  the  house  of  a  relative.  This 
was  just  what  his  mother  wanted.  To  her  and  to  him 
that  was  a  sacred  day,  long  to  be  remembered.     She 


OK,   THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  117 

read  to  him  and  she  prayed  with  him,  and  when 
he  left  for  the  camp  she  placed  the  Bible  which  she 
had  chosen  and  inscribed  to  her  beloved  son  in  his 
hands  :  "  Go,  my  son,  and  our  God  go  Avith  you  !  " 

A  mother's  tears,  a  mother's  blessing,  sealed  with 
her  holy  kiss,  it  was  the  parting  remembrance  never 
to  be  forgotten,  never  to  abate  its  influence. 

Tlie  departure  of  the  Grenville  Guards  from 
Augusta  cannot  well  be  described.  It  was  a  pic- 
ture too  large  to  sketch  and  too  fraught  with  senti- 
ment to  find  for  it  words  of  expression. 

In  the  bright  sunshine,  the  extended  slope  above 
the  railway  was  covered  with  a  multitude,  as  the 
thousand  men  in  gray  marched  down  the  nearest 
street,  and,  turning  to  the  south,  stretched  them- 
selves along   beside   the   awaiting   railway  coaches. 

The  stars  and  stripes,  waving  in  the  gentle  breeze 
above  the  middle  color-sergeant  and  his  comrades, 
contrasted  finely  with  the  new  bright-buttoned  uni- 
form. Indeed,  in  itself  it  was  a  handsome  display. 
As  soon  as  the  order  sounded  out  "  In  place  —  rest," 
many  a  soldier  obtained   permission  to  run  up  the 


118  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

slope  to  bid  good- by  to  mother,  sister,  wife,  or 
friend.  Behold  the  family  and  neighborhood  groups 
ujj  there,  the  variegated  clothing  of  every  hue,  the 
white  handkerchiefs  waving,  the  mixture  of  the 
darker  attire  of  the  men  with  the  brighter  colors 
of  women's  dresses  and  j)arasols.  From  the  cars, 
the  whole  scene  was  simply  beautiful.  But  gay  as 
they  were,  those  groups  were  moved  with  strange 
emotion.  As  the  soldiers  approached,  the  sounds 
of  weeping  could  hardly  be  repressed,  and  generally 
when  they  left  their  loved  ones  to  join  their  com- 
mands, amid  cheerful  voices  of  "  God  bless  and 
keep  you,"  and  "  bring  you  home  safe,"  the  sobbing 
here  and  there  mingled  its  deprecatory  sound. 
"  Oil,  James,  if  you  should  not  return  !  " 
"  I  will,  I  will,  —  be  sure  of  that,  Mary.  This 
affair  will  be  very  short !  " 

Such  speeches  as  those  of  Mary  and  James  indi- 
cated the  heart-breaking  fear  of  many  a  wife  to 
be  left  with  the  children,  and  the  usual  oft- 
repeated  consolation:  "It  will  be  a  short  job. 
We  shall  soon  be  home  again." 


OK,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  119 

The  cars  were  finally  loaded  with  material  and 
lastly  with  officers  and  men.  Every  coach  was 
full.  The  train  moved  out  in  two  sections.  The 
young  colonel  with  some  of  his  staff  around  him 
stepped  upon  the  rear  platform  just  as  the  last 
section  drew  out  from  the  station.  He  waved  his 
hat  and  so  answered  the  cheer  of  thousands,  which 
was  meant  as  a  farewell  encouragement  to  him 
and  his. 

A  deep  sense  of  responsibility  then  settled  upon 
his  heart  as  he  thought,  and  asked  himself :  "  How 
many  of  these  fathers,  sons,  and  brothers  will  ever 
return?"  Henry  just  then  standing  near  him 
said,  "  Orville,  you  are  very  tired  !  " 

"  No,  no,  Hal ;  but  war  is  a  sad  extremity.  I 
can  take  them  to  the  front,  but  how  can  I  ever 
bring  them  back  ?  " 

The  restless  people,  the  waving  parasols  and 
handkerchief-scene,  which  was  bright  indeed  to 
their  eyes,  became  a  sad  one  to  Henry  under  Dar- 
row's  sombre  reflections.  "  Who  of  us  can  ever 
come    back  ? "    he    asked    himself,   when   a   sudden 


120  HENEY   IN   THE   AVAR 

curve  in  the  railroad  shut  out  the  impressive  view 
and  changed  the  current  of  his  thoughts. 

Very  soon,  as  he  had  expected,  he  caught  sight 
of  his  father,  mother,  and  cousins  just  outside  the 
crowd  at  the  station.  The  train  stopped  for  per- 
haps five  minutes.  The  adieus  were  given,  — 
the  tearful  mother  again  brokenly  committed  her 
pleasant  boy,  her  jewel,  to  Colonel  Darrow  and 
to  Him  who  was  better  able  to  succor  him  in  the 
hours  of  exposure  and  extreme  danger. 

After  his  own  home-scene  at  West  Point  and 
that  parting,  Orville  could  and  did  in  his  heart  sym- 
pathize very  fully  with  his  men  who  were  leaving 
all  they  had  and  loved  behind  them  ;  but  his  kind- 
ness of  feeling  did  not  make  him  weak  ;  and  his 
strength  and  self-control  soon  inspired  Henry  with 
a  growing  fortitude  and  soldierly  deportment. 

At  Brunswick,  there  was  an  unexpected  turn- 
out. The  whole  college  had  come  down  from 
the  hill  to  join  the  citizens  in  cheering  the  men 
as  they  approached  and  passed  through  the  dark 
station.      How   the    multitude    did   shout.      Henry 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  121 

met  Professors  Boody,  Packard,  and  Smith.  How 
gentle  their  voices  !  How  warm  their  greeting ! 
How  moist  their  eyes  as  they  gave  their  farewell ! 

Henry  had  never  realized  before  that  these  dig- 
nified professors  were  such  real  friends.  The  stu- 
dents of  the  older  class  who  knew  him  shouted 
his  name.  "  Hello,  Henry  Woodward,  you,  going 
to  the  war?"  or  "Bully  for  you,  my  boy!" 
'•'•  Dulce  et  decorum  est  p7'o  patria  mori.''''  But 
many  showed  more  quiet  sympathy,  and  came  to 
bid  him  God  speed  as  one  brother  might  another. 

Henry  Woodward  thus  off  for  the  war  felt  a 
little  proud,  for  he  was  dividing  the  honors  with 
the  slender  young  colonel,  his  cousin. 

When  he  stopped  to  think,  after  their  depar- 
ture from  Brunswick,  he  said  to  himself,  as  this 
thoughtful  young  man,  reflecting,  was  wont  to 
do:  "What  are  these  honors  given  for?  We  have 
accomplished  nothing  yet.  They  are  probably 
because  we  have  had  the  pluck  thus  early  to  en- 
list and  start.  It  is  a  long  way  yet  to  the  danger 
points  !    It  is  indeed  wise  not  to  value,  before  bat- 


122  HENRY   IN    THE   WAR 

ties,  expressions  of  popularity  over  much.  The 
issue  of  a  single  contest  may  utterly  dissipate  its 
glory." 

As  there  was  no  reshipment  of  baggage  or 
change  of  cars  at  Portland,  the  delay  did  not 
exceed  twenty  minutes.  Crowds  similar  to  those 
at  Hallowell  and  Brunswick  were  waiting  for  the 
soldier-train.  All  were  kindly  disposed,  but  as 
few  of  the  officers  or  soldiers  recognized  any  per- 
sonal acquaintances  here,  there  was  less  recipro- 
cal feeling  or  enthusiasm  manifested. 

"  Committees  came  to  our  colonel,"  wrote  Henry, 
"  and  offered  us,  if  we  would  tarry,  free  and  gen 
erous  hospitality;  but  we  could  not  stop  for  it." 
Lunch  baskets  and  bouquets  of  flowers  were  handed 
up  to  the  windows  of  the  cars  without  stint  by 
women  and  children.  How  this  showed  patriotic 
feeling  and  good-will !  Thus  by  little  gifts  freely 
tendered  the  heart  of  Maine  bade  adieu  to  Maine's 
soldiers.  Henry  and  Darrow  thought  that  there 
might  be  similar  goings  on  at  other  points  even 
south  of  Mason  &  Dixon's  Line. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  123 

The  railroads  responded  right  loyally  to  Mr. 
Lincoln's  calls.  They  wasted  no  time,  bnt  hurried 
Darrow's  regiment  forward  to  Boston  like  fast 
freight.  Henry,  looking  from  a  car  window, 
caught  sight  of  the  celebrated  city  of  Boston 
some  time  before  the  sun  had  gone  down. 

He  had  been  in  Boston  before,  but  the  monu- 
ment on  Bunker  Hill,  of  which  he  had  a  glimpse 
as  the  train  neared  the  city,  seemed  now  more 
significant  than  when  he  previously  visited  it.  It 
reminded  him  of  Warren  and  his  comrades  who 
fell  there  to  found  a  republic.  "  We  may  also 
fall,  to  preserve  the  republic !  " 

Colonel  Darrow  was  met  at  the  station  by 
officers  of  Governor  Andrews's  staff;  and  besides 
the  police,  he  found  drawn  up  for  escort  a  few 
companies  of  the  city  guards  in  perfect  dress. 
When  they  swung  out  in  advance  of  his  men, 
Darrow  watched  their  movements  and  wondered 
if  his  Grenville  Guards  would  ever  be  able  to 
execute  commands  like  that. 

The   streets    of    Boston   were   very   narrow,    and 


124  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

soon  were  filled  by  a  curious  friendly  crowd  of 
people. 

The  police,  without  noise  or  violence,  were  able 
to  keep  the  way  sufficiently  clear  for  marching. 

Colonel  Darrow,  his  field  and  staff  ofticers,  and 
a  few  soldiers,  detailed  to  orderly  duty  among 
whom  was  Henry  Woodward,  preceded  the  regi- 
ment in  motion  attended  by  the  governor's  wel- 
coming officials.  They  made  a  slow  and  steady 
march  to  the  great  Boston  Common.  They 
entered  from  the  side  near  the  State  House  and 
went  down  the  Common  in  platoons.  The  Gren- 
ville  Guards  did  well  —  did  their  best ;  and  indeed 
in  their  new  gray  suits  with  bright  buttons,  their 
waving  flag,  their  evenly  held  muskets  with  glis- 
tening bayonets,  they  presented  a  soldierly  appear- 
ance, and  made  the  multitudes  feel  that  such  men 
so  armed  and  so  moved  could  accomplish  wonders. 
But  a  singular  obstacle  was  before  them,  straight 
athwart  their  way.  It  was  a  set  of  tables  loaded 
with  provisions  and  tended  by  ladies  of  Boston. 
Who  could   have   dreamed  of   this  ?     Colonel  Dar- 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  125 

row  was  doubtless  apprised  of  this  treat,  but  it 
was  a  surprise  to  Henry.  Soon  the  regiment  was 
arranged  at  the  tables,  each  man  standing  oppo- 
site his  plate.  No  mothers  and  sisters  could  have 
been  more  cordial ;  no  waiting-maids  could  have 
exceeded  these  sweet- voiced  women  who  flitted 
back  and  forth  from  the  sup^jly  stands  to  the 
principal  tables  with  coffee  or  tea  or  lemonade, 
and  saw  to  it  that  each  man  was  treated  with  all 
the  edibles  he  could  make  away  with.  Words 
of  patriotic  cheer  and  comfort,  too,  were  not 
forgotten. 

A  bright,  happy  face  looked  into  Henry's  every 
few  minutes  and  asked  :  "  Can  I  get  anything 
more  for  you  ? "  "  You  are  young  to  start  for 
the  war.  I  hope  you  will  have  great  success  and 
come  home  safe,"  etc. 

No  wonder  the  regiment  was  proud  and  happy 
when  it  went  on  after  this  repast  to  take  the  train 
for  Fall  River. 

After  the  marching  through  the  street  and  the 
excitement,  probably  every  man  had  a  quiet  sleep 


126  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

on  the  cars  during  the  three  uneventful  hours  it  took 
to  reach  that  Massachusetts  city  of  embarkation. 

Once  before,  Henry  had  been  a  passenger  on  the 
Bay  State.  It  was  the  largest  steamer  he  had 
ever  seen.  This  night  of  June  he  took  a  second 
look  around.  It  was  after  all  the  bustle  of  load- 
ing was  over  and  the  men  were  stowed  away  on 
board.  The  size  of  the  vessel  seemed  to  expand 
to  take  on  the  Grenville  Guards  and  as  many 
more  passengers  without  the  slightest  crowding. 

By  the  bright  gaslights,  this  Palace  of  the 
Sound  shows  at  her  best.  Henry  found  a  friend, 
for  he  had  made  one  of  a  comrade  of  the  regiment. 
They  visited  the  huge  engines  and  watched  their 
steady  and  powerful  play.  They  traversed  her 
galleries  and  promenaded  her  decks  among  other 
restless  and  curious  people. 

Easily  she  set  out  on  her  voyage  after  one  or 
two  heavy  warning  whistles,  and  bore  them  all 
along  with  no  rolling  or  pitching.  Henry  and  his 
companions  did  not  remain  up  to  see  if  there  was 
a  storm  off  Point  Judith,  but  camping  for  the  most 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  127 

part,  with  their  blankets  around  them,  on  the  car- 
peted floors  of  the  principal  cabin,  slept  soundly  till 
the  Bay  State  blew  her  fog  whistle  in  the  East 
River  inside  the  limits  of  the  great  city  of  New 
York. 

During  the  war  days  the  railway  from  Phila- 
delphia to  Baltimore  crossed  the  Susquehanna  near 
its  mouth,  where  that  river  empties  into  the  Chesa- 
peake Bay.  At  the  time  Colonel  Darrow's  regi- 
ment went  to  the  front,  instead  of  going  around 
by  Annapolis  it  went  straight  by  rail  to  Balti- 
more, it  being  one  of  the  first  that  did  so  after  a 
Baltimore  mob  had  assaulted  the  Massachusetts 
Sixth  in  that  city.  It  crossed  the  Susquehanna 
from  Perryville  to  Havre  de  Grace  upon  a  flat- 
bottomed  boat  of  immense  size,  said  to  be  the  larg- 
est at  that  time  in  the  country.  It  was  worked  by 
two  immense  engines,  —  one  on  each  flank,  —  and  it 
took  on  board  an  entire  train  with  plenty  of  room 
to  spare.  Of  course,  the  train  was  much  shortened 
by  the  two  or  three  tracks  that  were  available. 

Henry  and  his  comrade,  William  Renut,  leaving 


128  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

the  train,  walked  about  the  boat  and  were  greatly 
interested  in  the  whole  procedure  of  taking  a  train 
of  cars  over  the  Broad  River.  Twenty  minutes 
were  consumed  in  this  operation.  When  prop- 
erly landed,  on  they  went,  very  soon  to  arrive  in 
Baltimore.  Here  Henry  watched  the  doings  of 
the  colonel  and  his  ofScers  very  closely.  He  kept 
within  hearing  of  Darrow,  for  fear  he  might  be 
wanted  ;  for  Baltimore  seemed  to  him  then  to  be 
a  strange  land.  There  was  an  immense  crowd  of 
people  hanging  about  the  depot.  There  were  no 
flags  flying,  and  no  happy  greetings  like  those  in 
New  York  and  Philadelphia.  Philadelphia  loyaltj^ 
had  indeed  appeared  to  him  to  exceed  all  others  ; 
and  under  unfavorable  skies  New  York  had  given 
such  a  warm  reception  and  cordial  hospitality  as 
the  former  residents  of  Maine  could  get  up  on  a 
fearfully  rainy  day. 

But  at  Baltimore  a  few  men  slyly  pressed  the 
hands  of  the  colonel  and  other  officers,  fearing  to 
be  recognized  while  they  did  it  ;  but  the  most  of 
the  crowd  appeared  angry  and  sullen. 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  129 

Henry  heard  the  colonel  with  firm  voice  say  to 
his  men,  "  Fall  in,  in  two  ranks  ;  "  and  theii  he 
caught  a  more  significant  order,  to  wit,  "Load 
with  cartridges,  load  at  will !  " 

Henry  said  to  himself,  "  We  may  have  trouble  ;  " 
and  he  doubted  in  his  heart  whether  it  was  wise 
to  have  loaded  muskets  in  the  hands  of  such  green 
men,  some  of  whom  had  never  fired  a  gun  in  their 
lives.  While  he  was  thinking,  the  colonel  cried 
again,  loud  enough  for  all  to  hear,  "  Fix  bayo- 
nets !  " 

The  crowd  saw  plainly  enough,  though  the  men 
of  the  regiment  were  a  little  awkward  in  worry- 
ing their  bayonets  on  to  the  muzzles  of  their  guns, 
that  this  work  meant  business.  His  next  command 
was  for  the  men  to  come  to  a  shoulder.  Mean- 
while Colonel  Darrow,  standing  in  front  of  the 
centre  of  the  regiment,  addressed  them  a  few 
words.  In  substance  they  were  like  this  :  "  My 
men,  I  want  you  to  be  very  careful  in  handling 
your  muskets  while  they  are  loaded.  As  soon  as 
you  are  faced  to  the  right,  two  deep,  I  shall  give 


130  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

the  command,  '  Right  shoulder  —  shift  !  '  and  every 
officer  must  rej^eat  my  words,  and  do  this  close  to 
his  company  all  the  time  we  are  marching  through 
the  city." 

The  colonel,  lieutenant-colonel,  major,  and  ad- 
jutant then  mounted  their  horses,  and  the  regi- 
ment, with  arms  upon  their  shoulders,  marched  off 
much  like  old  veterans. 

Everything  was  so  well  arranged  that  nobody 
dared  disturb  such  resolute  young  warriors.  Any 
city  mob  would  have  gotten  the  worse  in  an  at- 
tack. At  any  rate,  they  tramped  through  the  city 
from  depot  to  depot,  a  distance  of  nearly  two 
miles,  without  any  disturbance.  After  this  opera- 
tion of  the  Grenville  Guards,  all  the  regiments 
that  followed  imitated  them,  and  came  safely 
through  Baltimore  without  any  further  bloodshed. 

The  venerable  Colonel  Mansfield,  not  yet  a  gen- 
eral, was  at  that  time  in  command  of  everything 
in  the  city  of  Washington.  He  sent  his  quarter- 
master, a  regular  officer,  to  meet  Colonel  Darrow  at 
the  Baltimore  and  Ohio  station,  near  the  Capitol. 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  131 

The  regiments  were  arriving  so  rapidly  under 
Mr.  Lincoln's  call,  that  it  was  difficult  to  tell  what 
to  do  with  them  ;  but  the  quartermaster  in  conjunc- 
tion with  Lieutenant  C.  T.  Nestor,  Darrow's  regi- 
mental quartermaster,  —  for  this  quartermaster  had 
very  properly  preceded  the  regiment  by  one  day,  — 
had  found  some  old  warehouses  which  were  vacant, 
and  the  regiment  for  the  night  was  marched  off 
and  bivouacked,  or  quartered,  there. 

The  men  had  not  yet  learned  how  to  make 
themselves  comfortable  with  a  single  blanket,  and 
they  were  not  used  to  sleeping  on  the  floor ; 
furthermore,  though  they  had  food  enough  in  their 
haversacks,  there  was  no  way  to  get  either  tea  or 
coffee,  so  that  the  most  of  them  began  to  feel  the 
hardships  of  war. 

The  next  morning,  they  were  sore  enough,  and 
full  of  discontent.  Many  of  them  declared  that 
their  officers,  who  had  more  means,  had  gone  off 
to  hotels,  or  somewhere  away,  and  slept  in  beds. 
The  men  were  homesick  and  fretful.  Henry  and 
his  comrade  Renut  had  managed  better :  that  is,  to 


132  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

get  through  the  night  together  with  very  little 
discomfort.  In  fact,  they  did  not  care  for  tea  or 
coffee,  so  that  with  some  good  meat,  bread,  and 
water,  they  enjoyed  their  supper,  and  after  that 
their  sleep  ;  they  came  out,  probably  a  little 
bruised  by  the  hard  planks,  yet  with  cheerful 
hearts  and  happy  faces. 

Henry,  seeing  the  condition  of  the  men,  and 
being  free  to  go,  hastened  to  meet  Colonel  Darrow 
just  as  the  sun  was  rising.  The  young  colonel 
had  been  obliged  to  separate  himself  from  his 
regiment  that  night  in  order  to  make  proper  pro- 
vision for  it  the  next  day.  He  accosted  Henry 
after  the  old  fashion,  "  Hello  !  Hal,  how  goes  the 
battle  ?  " 

"  The  floor  was  somewhat  hard,  I  admit,  but  I'll 
get  used  to  it  in  time.  The  men,  however,  are 
already  discontented  and  homesick,  and  not  so 
eager  as  they  were  'to  put  down  the  rebellion.' 
If  they  could  only  have  a  good  breakfast  and  a 
cup  of  hot  coffee,  it  would  make  matters  much 
better." 


OR,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEEE  133 

"Well,  Henry,  I'll  try  it.  I  am  afraid  it  will 
be  hard  for  me  to  get  the  money  back  ;  but  I'll 
risk  it  and  take  them  to  Willard's  if  the  pro- 
prietor will  feed  them  for  fifty  cents  apiece  or 
less,  and  I  hope  less." 

They  then  went  back  along  Pennsylvania  Avenue 
to  Willard's  Hotel  and  soon  arranged  for  a  good 
breakfast  for  the  entire  command.  Old  regulars, 
hanging  about  the  hotel,  shook  their  heads,  and 
said,  speaking  of  Darrow  :  "  That  boy  is  foolish !  " 
"It  will  be  a  big  bill,  and  soldiers  might  as  well 
be  tatight  first  as  last  to  live  like  soldiers  ;  "  but 
Henry,  overhearing  them,  agreed  with  Darrow 
that  it  was  best  to  humor  the  boys  and  break  them 
in  to  suffer  hardships  more  gradually ;  and  after 
all  the  excitement  of  leaving  home,  the  fatigues 
of  the  entertainments  by  the  way,  and  of  other 
incidents  of  the  long  journey,  they  needed  at  least 
one  good  wholesome  meal  before  going  into  the 
roughness  of  camp  life.  Indeed,  it  was  months 
before  Darrow  recovered  his  money,  but  at  last 
the  good  state  of  Maine  paid  the  bill. 


134  HENRY    IN    THE    WAR 

During  the  day,  and  a  singularly  inclement  one 
it  was,  raining  all  the  while,  sometimes  the  rain 
coming  down  in  torrents,  the  Grenville  Guards 
were  marched  from  their  temporary  barracks  along 
Pennsylvania  Avenue,  at  first  with  their  good  band 
leading  them,  and  playing  cheerful  music,  till  they 
came  to  Fourteenth  Street.  Turning  northward, 
they  went  out  Fourteenth  Street  in  close  order  for 
a  short  distance,  when  the  colonel  tried  to  have 
them  march  more  at  ease. 

Along  a  stretch  of  the  way,  where  at  that  time 
there  was  a  stone  wall  with  no  buildings,  some  of  the 
men,  leaving  the  ranks,  clambered  over  the  wall. 
One  poor  fellow,  as  he  was  about  to  come  back 
into  the  street,  pulled  his  loaded  musket  after  him 
very  carelessly.  The  top  stone  of  the  wall  struck 
tlie  lock  and  the  gun  exploded,  and  he  was  dread- 
fully wounded. 

I  hardly  think  anything  could  have  more  deeply 
touched  Henry's  heart  than  this  accident.  His 
poor  comrade  who  had  been  full  of  patriotism 
and  hope   was   thus   cut   off   in  the   outset   of  his 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  135 

military  life,  and  so  sadly  maimed  that  it  would 
be  difficult  for  him  afterward  to  make  a  liveli- 
hood, if  indeed  he  recovered  at  all. 

He  was  made  as  comfortable  as  possible  at  a  house 
near  by.  The  hospital  steward  and  an  attendant 
were  ordered  to  remain  with  him,  while  the  regi- 
ment, warned  by  this  soldier's  careless  conduct, 
marched  with  more  attention  to  the  top  of  Merid- 
ian Hill,  reaching  a  field  just  beyond  the  Colum- 
bian College.  Here  Colonel  Darrow  for  the  first 
time  met  Charles  Jameson,  the  colonel  of  the 
Second  Maine.  It  was  raining  too  hard,  the  rain 
being  accompanied  by  much  wind,  to  allow  the 
distributing  -  and  erecting  of  the  tents  of  the 
Guards. 

Jameson  therefore  invited  the  colonel  so  heartily 
to  take  up  his  quarters  for  the  night  with  him, 
and  to  distribute  his  men  among  his  own,  that 
the  colonel,  though  very  reluctant  to  burden 
him,  complied  with  his  request.  Darrow  knew 
that  it  would  be  a  great  trial  to  thus  tent  his 
regiment,  but   there    aj^peared   to    be    nothing   else 


136  HENRY   IN   THE   WAU 

to  do  ;  thus  the  two  regiments  spent  that  stormy- 
night  together.  The  kindness  was  extended  by 
a  thousand  men  to  a  thousand  other  men,  and 
was  never  forgotten.  Darrow's  soldiers  learned 
much  from  those  of  the  Second  Maine,  as  to  how 
to  put  up  with  inconveniences ;  how  to  cook 
their   coffee    and   make   small   messes. 

The  next  -day  their  tents  were  pitched  on 
rather  moist  ground  near  the  college,  but  the  day 
itself  was  beautiful  overhead.  As  soon  as  the 
regiment  was  well  in  camp,  then  commenced 
drills    in   good   earnest. 

Henry,  during  this  his  first  visit  to  the  capital, 
desired  greatly  to  visit  the  War  Department  and 
the  White  House,  the  Treasury,  Post  Office,  the 
Interior  Department,  the  Capitol,  and  other  public 
buildings  ;  but  Colonel  Darrow  told  him  that  he 
must  stay  with  him  and  set  an  example,  for  every 
other  man  in  the  regiment,  he  declared,  would 
not  be  satisfied  till  he  had  talked  personally  with 
Colonel  Mansfield,  laid  his  complaints  before  the 
Secretary  of  War,  and  shaken  hands  with  Abraham 
Lincoln. 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  137 

In  fact,  the  few  that  were  permitted  to  go  on 
pass,  after  the  close  of  their  guard  duty,  were  so 
careless  about  coming  back  in  time,  and  some  of 
them  were  so  inclined  to  get  under  the  influence 
of  drink  and  run  into  some  sort  of  mischief,  that 
the  young  colonel,  as  he  knew  well  how  to  do, 
soon  began  to  draw  closer  and  closer  the  reins  of 
discipline.  Herein,  the  innocent  were  obliged  to 
suffer  for  the  guilty,  and  the  regiment  chafed 
under  it,  and  wrote  more  letters  against  the 
colonel,  complaining  of  his  harshness,  than  he 
dreamed  of;  but  his  company  clerk,  Henry  Wood- 
ward, more  in  contact  with  the  men,  kept  warn- 
ing him  of  how  matters  were  going.  His  only 
reply  to  Henry  was :  "  By  and  by  they  will  for- 
give me,  when  they  see  the  use  of  it  all." 

Fortunately  for  Colonel  Darrow's  popularity,  he 
had  some  few  stanch  friends  by  this  time  among 
the  officers ;  and  the  wife  of  one  of  the  captains, 
Mrs.  Lampson,  who  had  come  out  to  aid  the  sick 
and  do  everything  she  could  for  her  "boys,"  as 
she  called    the    soldiers,    steadily   took    up    his    de- 


138  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

fence  and  showed  the  good  reasons  for  his  dis- 
cipline. It  aided  him  not  a  little  that  the 
President  and  his  cabinet  and  officers  of  rank 
often  rode  out  at  the  close  of  their  day's  work 
to  see  his  evening  parade. 

The  Grenville  Guards  soon  became  famous  for 
the  excellence  of  their  parade  and  "guard  mount- 
ing." Perhaps,  also,  the  fact  of  a  sudden  illness 
which  happened  to  the  young  colonel  and  lasted 
a  week  or  ten  days,  obtained  the  sympathy  of  his 
men ;  for  as  soon  as  the  administration  fell  into 
other  hands  they,  the  men,  saw  the  difference  and 
were  ready  enough  to  welcome  back  the  colonel 
when,  convalescent,  he  again  appeared  on  the  field 
and  in  his  place. 

Henry  was  proud  of  his  colonel.  His  regi- 
mental surgeon,  studying  his  constitution,  said 
that  he  had  never  seen  greater  recuperative  power 
than  in  this  young  man ;  and  he,  with  all 
his  assistants,  defended  the  colonel  in  his  diffi- 
cult work.  Furthermore,  the  district  commander, 
Colonel    Mansfield,  sent    him    a    regular    officer    to 


OR,    THE   ISrODEL   VOLUNTEER  139 

subject  the  regiment  to  drill  sans  pitie.  The  con- 
trast in  Darrow's  favor  soon  became  evident  to 
the  whole  regiment.  He,  though  strict,  Henry 
declared,  was  kind  like  a  father  to  his  children. 


CHAPTER   VI 

DAREOW  CALLED  TO  A  BRIGADE  —  FIRST  BULL 
RUN  —  SCENES  OF  THE  BATTLE  —  HENRY's  GAL- 
LANTRY—  THE  FEARFUL  PANIC — HOSPITALS  AND 
SICKNESS  —  RUSH   HILL 

The  terrible  grumble  and  rumble  and  roar, 
Telling  the  battle  was  on  once  more. 

^  ^  ^  ^  ^  ^ 

The  first  that  the  General  saw  were  the  groups 
Of  stragglers,  and  then  the  retreating  troops. 

—  Selected. 

Colonel  Darrow  was  so  successful  with 
his  regiment  that  General  Irwin  McDowell 
designated  him  to  command  a  brigade  in  his 
second  division.  One  day  on  Meridian  Hill 
Henry,  his  clerk,  brought  him  a  note  to  this 
effect  :  — 

"  Choose  three  other  regiments  besides  your  own 
to    constitute    the    second    brigade    in   the   second 

140 


HENRY   IN   THE   WAR  141 

division,  and  report  immediately  the  regiments  you 
select  to  these  headquarters. 

"  By  direction  of  General  McDowell, 

"(Signed)    Chauncey  McKeever, 
'•''Assistant  Adjutant  Creneral.^^ 

The  three  regiments  were  so  chosen  and  the 
brigade  was  organized,  passing  immediately  through 
Alexandria  to  the  front  line  beyond  the  Potomac. 
Darrow  was  permitted  to  take  Henry  with  him 
as  his  clerk  at  brigade  headquarters.  Various 
incidents  of  thrilling  interest  the  young  man 
recorded  in  his  diary  or  in  letters  to  friends, — 
some  touching  the  negro  question  ;  how  people 
about  headquarters  managed  to  protect  the  colonel 
from  literal  obedience  to  McDowell's  order  to 
return  fugitive  slaves  by  secretly  receiving  them 
and  conducting  them  back  to  places  of  safety :  and 
also  how  at  times  Confederate  scouts  and  spies 
attempted  to  cross  the  lines  in  the  night,  deceiv- 
ing our  men,  who  were  as  yet  unused  to  guard  ; 
and    how  one   such    scout,  a   splendid   young   man 


142  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

from  Mississippi,  was  discovered,  but  refused  to 
surrender,  and  therefore  was  shot  as  he  spurred 
his  horse  into  a  run  to  escape.  All  these  things 
deeply  moved  our  hero. 

Our  men  were  still  hardly  prepared  for  an 
active  campaign  when,  the  21st  of  July,  Darrow's 
brigade  with  so  many  others  went  into  their  jEirst 
battle  on  the  field  of  Bull  Run. 

Henry  on  that  occasion  was  treated  by  his 
cousin  as  an  aide-de-camp,  being  now  denominated 
"  secretary,"  and  furnished  with  as  good  a  mount 
as  any  of  the  aides  or  orderlies  about  headquar- 
ters. He  was  very  desirous  to  be  commissioned, 
but  the  wary  governor  would  not,  for  some  politi- 
cal reasons,  grant  his  petition,  though  one  or  two 
vacancies  had  occurred  in  the  brigade.  Henry, 
however,  was  not  discontented  where  he  was,  and 
was  every  day  learning  more  and  more  the  pro- 
fession of  arms. 

It  was  a  solemn  occasion  when  the  chaplain 
prayed  with  the  men  the  night  before  tlie  battle 
and   the    brigade    commander  addressed   them,    sit- 


\.l6\i?V'^bKl<\  S^VJT^ 


Colonel  Dakrdw,  youu  Hrigadk  is  wantkd  inlmediately." 

Page  143. 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  143 

ting  in  rows  upon  a  side  hill,  and  urged  them  to 
be  guided  by  the  higliest  sense  of  duty  to  their 
country  and  to  their  Maker. 

At  that  time  the  young  man  reconsecrated  him- 
self to  the  work  in  hand,  which  he  apprehended 
might  cost  him  his  life.  The  next  morning  the 
first  great  trial  was  to  wait  at  the  head  of  a 
column  five  hours  for  the  first  division  to  pass  ; 
and  the  second,  was  to  stand  on  the  ground  by 
Colonel  Darrow  and  wait  again  eight  or  ten  hours 
more  in  a  brigade  reserve  while  listening  to  the 
terrible  sound  of  artillery  and  musketry  not  more 
than  three  miles  from  him,  though  the  actual 
operations  were  hidden  by  a  thick  forest  from  his 
sight.  At  last  he  beheld  the  adjutant  of  his 
regiment,  who  had  been  sent  forward  to  Sudley 
Springs  to  see  how  the  battle  went  on,  returning 
without  a  hat  and,  with  his  head  bound  up  with 
a  handkerchief,  coming  at  full  speed  to  report  the 
situation.  The  adjutant  said  in  a  breathless  way, 
"  Colonel  Darrow,  your  brigade  is  wanted  imme- 
diately !  "      But   these    words   were   hardly  out   of 


144  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

his  mouth  before  a  captain  of  engineers  from 
McDowell's  own  staff  brought  the  more  formal 
order  for  Darrow  to  move  forward  to  the  battle- 
field in  '  double-quick '  time. 

The  captain  guided  him  as  he  drew  out  his 
four  regiments  and  made  the  attempt  in  that  hot 
summer  day  to  comply  with  these  urgent  instruc- 
tions. Instead  of  conducting  him  straight  to  the 
field,  he  was  guided  by  the  Sudley  Road,  seven 
miles,  in  place  of  the  three  miles  through  the 
forest.  The  distance,  the  heat  and  the  excitement 
to  new  men  overburdened  with  what  they  car- 
ried, caused  more  than  half  his  command  during 
his  march  to  fall  out  and  drop  down  by  the  road- 
side. 

Henry  tried  his  best  to  encourage  officers  and 
men,  often  walking  with  them  while  leading  his 
good  horse.  About  midway  he  began  to  meet 
ambulances  groaning  with  the  wounded,  and  a 
little  later  soldiers  less  badly  hurt,  limping 
along  to  the  rear.  All  this  had  a  depressing 
effect,    but   the    injured   for    the    most    part    were 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  145 

cheery  and  said,  "  Go   on,  boys,  or  you'll  lose  the 
fun." 

Darrow  had  hardly  crossed  the  Bull  Run  when 
he  saw  McDowell,  his  staff,  and  mounted  escort 
off  to  his  right  upon  high  ground ;  and  then  look- 
ing over  a  broad  expanse  leftward  he  could  see 
Burnside's  brigade  not  far  from  him,  with  arms 
stacked  and  resting  after  their  battle.  Some 
batteries  were  firing  and  shells  were  screeching, 
while  our  men  at  the  front,  with  all  sorts  of  uni- 
form, —  red,  gray,  and  blue,  —  appeared  to  be  con- 
fusedly skirmishing  and  retiring.  Beyond  Burnside 
he  could  now  see  no  regular  formation,  and  the 
Confederates  in  force  were  not  visible.  He  did, 
however,  notice  the  smoke  of  hostile  batteries 
on  wooded  knolls  here  and  there,  while  shells 
and  solid  shot  struck  the  ground  altogether  too 
near  for  comfort,  and  he  could  hear  the  continu- 
ous rattle  of  musketry-fire  all  along  from  the  Bull 
Run  to  the  heights  near  Manassas.  At  that 
instant  Captain  Fry,  an  aid  to  McDowell,  later 
the  provost -marshal   general,  rode  up   to   him   and 


146  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

said,  "  General  McDowell  wants  you  to  go  over 
yonder,"  pointing  to  the  extreme  right  of  our  line. 
Fry  led  on,  and  what  was  left  of  the  brigade 
marched  by  the  flank  far  beyond  any  other 
troops. 

The  captain  showed  him  a  height  somewhat 
abrupt,  just  beyond  a  stream  of  water,  thinly 
covered  with  trees,  and  told  him  that  Ricketts's 
battery  was  up  there,  and  that  his  brigade  must 
hasten  and  support  that  battery  or  it  would  be 
lost.  Henry  and  an  aide  helped  the  young 
colonel  form  his  lines  in  the  ravines,  and  the  first 
line  marched  up  through  the  trees.  As  they 
came  to  the  edge  of  the  woods  the  soldiers  beheld 
only  the  debris  of  a  battery.  Ricketts  had  been 
wounded  and  taken  prisoner,  and  his  lieutenant 
was  endeavoring  to  get  away  with  one  or  two 
carriages  and  all  that  was  left  in  that  part  of  the 
field. 

Henry  was  trying  to  keep  down  the  excite- 
ment and  to  see  clearly  things  as  they  existed. 
No  enemy  was  yet  visible,  but  from   the   edge  of 


OE,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEEK  147 

another  wood  across  an  opening,  bnllets  were  com- 
ing thick  and  fast.  Our  men  immediately  began 
to  fire  back,  but  as  the  lines  were  too  thin  the 
colonel  sent  Henry,  with  his  two  aides,  to  go 
back  and  bring  up  the  second  line.  They  did 
so,  but  in  the  confusion  the  regiments  were  much 
mixed  and  began  to  crowd  together,  as  men  will 
when  first  engaged  in  battle.  They  seemed  to 
think  their  safety  lay  in  grouping,  but  we  know 
that  the  danger  was  thereby  increased.  Henry 
and  some  others  detected  the  movement  of  a  Con- 
federate command — probably  Kirby  Smith's — which 
was  coming  straight  from  the  Thoroughfare  Gap 
Railroad,  and  would  strike  Darrow's  brigade  on 
its  right  front.  He  then  hastened  to  Darrow, 
who  was  near  the  middle  of  his  lines,  and  told 
him  what  he  saw.  Darrow,  as  was  natural,  or- 
dered the  brigades  to  retire  to  the  ravine  and 
re-form.  While  this  was  being  executed,  Henry 
looking  back  saw  two  young  men  staying  on  the 
line.  They  were  brothers,  and  one  of  them 
proved    to    be    mortally    wounded.       His    brother 


148  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

would  not  leave  him,  and  remained  to  be  taken 
prisoner.  This  was  Horace  Henson,  who  after 
he  returned  from  prison  had  a  distinguished  career 
in  the  army. 

Henry  lingered  to  help  some  other  disabled 
comrades,  but  feeling  that  his  colonel  might  need 
him  he  rode  down  the  hill  and  joined  him  just 
as  one  of  the  captains  of  his  regiment,  walking 
by  Darrow's  horse,  was  tearfully  explaining  that 
he  could  not  hold  his  company  together,  because, 
he  said,  none  of  the  men  would  obey  his  orders. 
This  was  about  the  truth.  All  the  soldiers, 
walking  quietly  enough,  seemed  to  have  made  up 
their  minds  that  retreat  was  the  universal  order. 
They  could  not  be  induced  to  halt  at  all ;  and 
instead  of  stopping  in  the  ravine  to  re-form,  they 
continued  more  and  more  rapidly  to  retire  toward 
Sudley  Springs.  Henry's  division  commander  met 
Colonel  Darrow  and  his  two  other  brigade  com- 
manders near  that  point,  and  berated  them  soundly 
for  not  keeping  their  men  in  order  and  for  retiring 
without  his  instructions.     Henry  noticed  that  this 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  149 

general  —  a  veteran  soldier  of  the  Mexican  War 
—  had  himself  been  wounded  in  the  arm,  and 
that  it  was  in  a  sling.  This  veteran's  severity, 
Henry  felt,  did  little  good,  because  the  bri- 
gade commanders  had  done  all  in  their  power  to 
keep  the  men  together.  Henry,  however,  greatly 
distinguished  himself  during  the  retreat.  He 
could  not  bear  to  give  up  and  leave  the  held 
without  another  effort,  so  he  pressed  his  cousin 
to  try  again.  They  had  a  little  success  in  gather- 
ing a  column,  but  a  startling  cry  that  the  Con- 
federate cavalry  would  be  upon  them  in  a  few 
minutes  broke  up  the  formation  and  instantly 
scattered  the  men  into  the  fields  and  woods. 
Again  Henry  urged  Darrow  to  make  another 
effort.  It  was  done  through  officers  and  non- 
commissioned officers,  but  that  call  proved  unsuc- 
cessful under  a  fresh  alarm  caused  by  some 
batterymen  running  their  horses  through  a  crowd 
of  men  with  unaccountable  shouting.  Henry's 
last  effort  was  to  go  from  group  to  group 
and   repeat   Darrow's   order,  given   to   as  many  as 


150  HENRY   IN   THE   WAP. 

he  could  reach,  to  gather  again  on  the  fiehl  of 
Centreville,  from  wliich  vilhige  thej  had  marched 
in  tlie  early  morning.  His  expression  was,  "  Meet 
at  tlie  last  camp  !  meet  at  the  last  camp !  !  meet 
at  the  last  camp  !  !  !  "  —  a  hundred  times  repeated. 
His  effort  proved  effective  this  time,  and  the 
majority  of  each  regiment  of  the  brigade  were 
thus  gathered  before  dark  at  that  historic  place. 
Darrow  did  not  intend  to  move  farther  back, 
for  he  had  already  passed  Colonel  Dixon  Miles's 
long  line  facing  the  enemy,  well  formed  and 
strongly  posted ;  but  he  was  informed,  after  per- 
haps fifteen  minutes'  delay,  that  McDowell's  in- 
structions were  to  retreat  to  Alexandria,  and 
Henry,  who  had  been  skirmishing  for  informa- 
tion, told  him  that  the  entire  army  was  already 
moving  back  and  that  his  brigade,  there  in  the 
dark,  was  exposed  to  capture. 

What  a  night  journey  was  that  so-called  re- 
treat !  Henry  said  it  was  not  a  march.  Irregular 
masses  were  filled  with  causeless  terror ;  the  only 
order   about  him  was  in  Darrow's  brigade.      They 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  151 

saw  soldiers  hiding,  jostling,  running,  wading 
streams,  crowding ;  artillerymen  claiming  the  road 
on  horses  half  harnessed;  cavalrymen,  detached, 
spurring  on  their  steeds  among  the  infantry  ; 
wagons  broken,  less  a  wheel  or  a  tongue,  over- 
turned, or  sticking  in  the  fords. 

Henry  Avas  at  times  vexed  at  the  madness  of 
the  frightened  soldiers,  and  then  he  himself  was 
alarmed  in  view  of  the  consequences  of  such 
miserable  conduct.  But-  before  midnight  Colonel 
Darrow  had  worked  his  command  into  a  comfort- 
able bivouac  at  Fairfax  Court  House,  where  they 
remained  in  comparative  quiet  till  just  before 
dawn ;  then  one  of  the  colonels,  panic-stricken,  — 
one  who  afterward  became  the  bravest  of  the 
brave  and  gave  his  life  to  his  country,  —  heard 
the  discharge  of  a  rifle,  and  believing  that  the 
Confederates  were  upon  him,  hurried  up  his  men 
and  marched  off  without  orders  toward  Alex- 
andria. Darrow,  seeing  what  was  done,  immedi- 
ately put  the  remainder  of  his  brigade  in  march 
and    followed,   giving    the    appearance    of    liaving 


152  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

ordered  the  whole  movement.  No  staff  officer  did 
more  to  help  the  young  colonel  in  that  emergency 
than  his  secretary. 

The  decisive  courage  of  D arrow  was  manifest, 
for  he  speedily  united  his  brigade.  Some  of  the 
companies  now  almost  in  mutiny,  he  brought  back 
and  posted  on  Rush  Hill  —  four  miles  in  front 
of  Alexandria,  and  held  that  important  point 
between  the  Centreville  pike  and  the  railroad 
till  McClellan  had  come  to  the  army,  and  had 
changed  its  name  to  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac. McClellan,  as  soon  as  he  saw  how  far  out 
Darrow's  regiments  were  stationed,  ordered  them 
at  once  to  the  rear.  They  then  fell  back  and  took 
position  on  the  heights  just  north  of  the  Fairfax 
Seminary. 

While  near  Rush  Hill,  before  and  after  Bull 
Run,  a  large  percentage  of  sickness  set  in  among 
Darrow's  men.  A  Confederate's  extensive  man- 
sion near  at  hand  was  turned  into  a  hospital,  and 
soon  filled  with  fever-stricken  patients.  Chills, 
typhoid,  measles,  and  pneumonia  prevailed. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  153 

Now  Henry  was  at  his  best,  —  kind,  tender, 
Cliristian.  As  often  as  Darrow  conld  spare  him 
he  went  to  the  mansion  and  to  other  field  hospitals 
which  were  added,  —  using  large  tents,  —  and  did 
all  in  his  power  to  help  and  comfort  his  stricken 
comrades. 

It  was  here  that  R.  T.  Tongass,  one  of  his  class- 
mates of  the  Bangor  Seminary,  coming  from  the 
famous  Army  Christian  Commission,  joined  him. 
Through  his  commission  he  brought  delicacies  and 
extra  supplies.  Darrow's  brigade  surgeon.  Dr. 
Lorimer,  was  a  jewel,  and  left  no  stone  unturned 
to  find  and  apply  proper  remedies,  and  at  the 
same  time  the  efficient  and  choice  nursing  was  led 
by  Mrs.  Sarah  Lampson.  She  and  Henry  knew 
how  to  break  in  recruits  as  nurses  and  teach  awk- 
ward and  inexperienced  men  to  do  their  work 
patiently  and  well  at   the  bedside. 


CHAPTER   VII 

SCENES  IN  CIVIL  LIFE  —  IN  BANGOR  AND  ELSE- 
WHERE—  KATHLEEN  AND  MINA  HOSFORD  — 
henry's  CLASSMATES  —  DARROW'S  NEW  BRI- 
GADE —  henry's  first  commission  —  DR.  MC- 
GREGOR AND  DAUGHTER  —  ROBLE  AND  KATH- 
LEEN—  henry's  EXPEDITION  AND  PRAISE  — 
THE  DELMORE  FAMILY  —  YOUNG  DELMORE  A 
SCAPEGRACE  —  DISLOYAL  TO  HIS  COUNTRY  — 
BRADY   DELMORE   AND   KATHLEEN 

A  knight  and  a  lady  once  met  in  a  grove, 
While  each  was  in  quest  of  a  fugitive  love  ; 

A  river  ran  mournfully  murmuring  by, 
And  they  wept  in  its  waters  for  sympathy. 

Reginald  Heber. 

Mr.  Hosford  was  the  leading  merchant  in 
Bangor,  but  unlike  many  of  the  business  men  of 
that  city,  he  was  a  man  of  education  and  culture, 
and  often  occupied  a  high  position  in  the  execu- 
tive or  legislative  branch  of  the  state  government. 
Mr.  Hosford,  his  wife  and  children  were  all  members 

154 


HENRY   IN   THE   WAR  155 

of  the  Hammond  Street  Church  The  beautiful 
young  girl,  remarkable  for  her  height  at  sixteen, 
was  one  of  the  daughters.  Her  name  was  Kath- 
leen. Justin,  a  bright  and  promising  lad  of 
fourteen,  was  the  only  boy  ;  while  ]\Iina,  a  child 
of  eleven  summers,  of  charming  face  and  disposi- 
tion, completed  the  family  group. 

Kathleen  and  Mina  were  members  of  the  girls' 
Sunday-school  class  which  Henry  Woodward  had 
been  teaching  when  at  the  Seminary.  After 
Henry's  departure  his  classmates,  or  rather  some 
of  them,  —  for  example,  Leonidas  MuUer,  Thomas 
K.  Roble,  Sam.  Penney,  F.  A.  Band,  and  P.  B. 
Fisher, — were  accustomed  at  proper  times  to  visit 
the  Hosfords,  and  often  one  or  two  at  a  time 
were  invited  to  lunch  or  dine  with  the  family. 
It  is  not  hard,  therefore,  for  Henry's  biographer 
to  see  how  he  and  Kathleen  kept  up  an  ac- 
quaintance with  each  other,  — an  acquaintance  that 
had  ripened  into  something  more  than  the  ordi- 
nary relationship  between  teacher  and  pupil  of  a 
Sunday-school. 


156  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Henry's  room-mate,  Muller,  never  forgot  hiip 
niglit  or  day,  and  wrote  him  with  fidelity,  cheer- 
fuhiess,  and  affection.  Few  were  the  letters  that 
Muller  sent  that  did  not  speak  of  the  beauty, 
worthiness,  and  often  of  the  daily  life  of  Kath- 
leen. 

On  the  other  hand,  Henry  never  failed,  however 
busy  he  might  be,  to  get  off  a  few  words  in 
answer  to  his  friend,  so  that  Muller  became  as 
familiar  almost  as  Henry  himself  with  Meridian 
Hill  and  its  doings,  with  Darrow's  brigade,  with 
the  advance  to  Bull  Run,  with  the  inglorious 
retreat,  with  the  settling  down  at  Rush  Hill,  and 
lastly  with  what  afflicted  Muller's  heart  more  than 
the  defeat  —  the  dreadful  sickness  and  fatiguing 
hospital  work  of  which  Henry  apprised  him. 

One  evening  Kathleen  and  Sam.  Penney  were 
talking  aside  in  Mrs.  Hosford's  parlor,  while  Mrs. 
Hosford  herself  was  diligent  over  a  batch  of 
needlework  in  her  lap  and  Mina  at  the  centre- 
table  looking  at  some  photographs  in  an  album. 

Penney    said :    "  Miss    Kathleen,    I    had   a   letter 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUISTEER  157 

to-day  from  Henry  Woodward.  He  writes  me 
that  his  cousin,  Colonel  Darrow,  has  become  a 
brigadier-general  and  gone  to  Washington.  Just 
now  Henry  is  back  with  his  regiment,  and  says 
that  he  is  a  bona  fide  soldier,  doing  duty  with  the 
rest  of  his  comrades,  that  is,  he  goes  on  guard, 
attends  drill,  and  performs  his  part  as  a  'high 
private'  at  parade." 

Penney  paused,  as  he  noticed  that  Kathleen's 
cheeks  had  reddened  and  that  she  betrayed  un- 
usual interest  in  his  story.  She  said  :  "  I  am  sorry 
to  hear  that,  for  I  thought  he  would  continue  as 
a  secretary  to  Colonel  Darrow.  It  will  be  hard 
for  him  to  be  back  with  his  regiment  in  that  way, 
will  it  not?" 

Penney  said  :  "  Oh,  no,  I  guess  not.  Hal  is  good 
for  anything,  and  will  be  happy  and  useful  where- 
ever  you  put  him." 

Kathleen  answered  :  "  Yet  I  don't  want  him  to 
go  back.  After  what  he  has  done,  wdiy  couldn't 
the  governor  give  him  a  commission  ?  " 

"  Oh,  he  would,"  Penney  said,  "  unless  he  thought 


158  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

he  could  do  better  politically  by  promoting  some 
other  lad." 

Kathleen  then  added,  showing  considerable  feel- 
ing :  "  I  don't  like  it.  I  believe  my  father  will  do 
something  to  help  so  worthy  a  young  man  to  get 
promotion." 

A  few  minutes  later  Muller  was  introduced. 
After  he  had  spoken  to  Mrs.  Hosford  and  Mina, 
he  came  over  to  take  Kathleen's  extended  hand. 
She  made  him  sit  down  near  her  and  Mr.  Penney 
and  immediately  put  this  question,  "  Have  you 
heard  anything  lately  from  your  room-mate  ?  " 

She  looked  so  serious  and  anxious  that  Muller 
did  not  answer  as  he  often  did  such  a  question  in 
a  teasing,  bantering  tone,  but  simply  said,  "  Oh, 
yes,  Miss  Kathleen,  I  received  a  letter  from  him 
and  read  it  just  before  I  came  here  ;  and  as  you 
do  not  forget  him,  I  am  happy  to  tell  you  some 
good  news.  His  brigade  commander,  having  been 
made  a  brigadier-general  a  month  ago,  has  at  last 
secured  a  large  brigade  which  is  stationed  at 
Bladensburg,  back  of  Washington.     He  has  three 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  159 

New  York  regiments,  one  Pennsylvania,  one  Rhode 
Island,  and  one  from  New  Hampshire.  In  one  of 
the  New  York  regiments  Henry  has  received  the 
commission  of  second  lieutenant,  and  has  since 
then  been  appointed  an  aide-de-camp  on  the  staff 
of  General  Darrow." 

Kathleen,  with  a  face  grown  much  brighter,  in- 
stantly rose  and  re-told  the  story  to  her  mother 
and  sister,  and  they  all  seemed  very  happy  at  the 
good  tidings.  Henry,  who  was  evidently  their 
favorite,  had  not  only  a  good  name  for  his  work 
thus  far  in  the  war,  but  was  on  the  road  to  pro- 
motion. After  a  few  pleasant  stories  and  an 
agreeable  interchange  of  sentiment,  the  young  men 
took  their  leave. 

That  night,  from  the  old  room  at  the  Seminary, 
Leonidas  Muller  gave  a  glowing  account  of  the 
evening  in  a  letter  to  his  friend. 

When  Henry  at  Bladensburg  received  this  good 
letter,  it  made  him  very  happy  He  could  not 
just  tell  why.  His  heart  had  been  impressed  with 
Kathleen   more   than  with   any   other   young   lady 


160  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

whom  he  had  met,  but  she  seemed  too  queenly 
and  standing  upon  too  high  a  pedestal  for  him  to 
reach.  He  would  admire  her,  —  yes,  almost  worship 
at  her  shrine,  —  but  he  had  no  hopes  of  anything 
beyond  that.  Still,  Muller's  picture  of  the  bright 
scene  at  the  Hosfords'  was  never  forgotten. 

It  might  have  been  two  weeks  after  the  former 
event  when  Muller,  this  time  accompanied  by  his 
classmate  Roble,  called  at  the  Hosfords'.  It  was 
so  near  the  lunch  hour  that  Mrs.  Hosford  and 
Kathleen  persuaded  them  to  remain.  They  found 
there  a  young  student  who  had  just  come  to 
Bangor  from  the  far  west.  His  name  was  Troas 
Biggs,  the  son  of  a  famous  missionary  among  the 
Indians  of  the  Northwest.  They  were  of  course 
introduced  to  him  and  also  to  a  young  lady  whom 
we  have  met  before,  —  the  girl  of  noble  carriage 
and  patriotic  impulse  who  had  presented  the  silken 
flag  to  the  Second  Regiment  of  jNIaine  Volunteers, 
—  Miss  McGregor.  Her  father  was  in  an  adjoin- 
ing room  talking  with  Mr.  Hosford.  It  was  Dr. 
McGregor  who,   not   long   after   this,  went   to  the 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  161 

front  as  the  surgeon  of  a  regiment  and  became 
medical  director  at  a  later  period  of  the  Sixth 
Army  Corps.  Here,  then,  they  had,  without  previ- 
ous provision  for  it,  quite  a  lunch  party  ;  but  Mrs. 
Hosford  and  her  young  people  could  never  be 
taken  by  surprise  at  lunch  or  dinner.  In  a  brief 
time  everything  was  ready  in  the  dining  room, 
the  doors  thrown  open,  and  lunch  announced. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hosford  were  opposite  each  other, 
placing  Dr.  McGregor  by  her  right  and  Muller  at 
her  left.  It  was  arranged  so  that  young  Biggs 
and  Mina  were  at  the  left  of  Mr.  Hosford  ;  Mina 
and  her  brother  at  one  end  of  the  table,  while 
Roble  and  Kathleen  sat  at  the  other. 

In  those  days,  however  happy  the  gathering  and 
lively  the  people,  neither  wit  nor  learning  could 
escape  a  discussion  of  the  state  of  the  country  and 
the  work  of  the  war.  Everybody's  mind,  north 
and  south,  was  absorbed  with  the  interest  and 
often  the  sorrow  which  battles  and  battle-fields 
engendered. 

On  this  occasion  the  special  event  discussed  was 


162  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

the  sudden  movement  of  the  Confederate  army  of 
Northern  Virginia  from  Centreville  back  to  Rich- 
mond or  its  ^vicinity,  and  the  corresponding  effort 
of  McClellan  to  take  tlie  Army  of  tlie  Potomac 
from  the  neighborliood  of  Washington  and  trans- 
port it  by  water  to  'tlie  Virginia  peninsula.  In 
fact  the  Confederate  movement  had  been  com- 
pleted, and  McClellan's  was  already  far  advanced. 

Dr.  McGregor  said  to  Mrs.  Hosford,  but  with 
clear  tones  everybody  at  the  table  heard,  "  I  am 
getting  ready  to  go  to  the  front." 

"  How  is  that,  doctor,  can't  you  send  younger 
men?"    asked  Mrs.   Hosford. 

Kathleen  added  brightly,  "  Oh,  doctor,  we  can- 
not spare  you  from  Bangor ! "  While  Muller 
murmured,  "  I  like  patriotism,  but  everybody 
must   not   be   a   soldier." 

Miss  McGregor,  so  lovely  and  so  dignified  for 
a  girl  of  twenty  years,  unexpectedly  to  the  rest, 
took  her  father's  side  and  said,  "We  feel  as  we 
hear  of  the  increasing  illness  in  the  camps  above 
Fortress  Monroe  that  not  only  patriotism  but   hu- 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUXTEEK  163 

raanity  requires  that  sucli  men  as  my  father  should 
be  there  and  bear  their  part." 

"  Well  spoken  for  you,  Miss  Josie,"  said  Mr. 
Hosford.  "We  haven't  much  sickness  in  Ban- 
gor just  now,  and  we  will  lend  the  doctor  to  the 
army,  if  he  will  promise  to  take  as  good  care  of 
himself  as  he  does  of  others." 

Miss  Josie  added  with  emphasis,  "  But  if  father 
will  let  me,  I  shall  go  with  him  ;  because  he  will 
never  take  care  of  himself  otherwise." 

"  Oh,"  said  the  doctor,  "  that  is  the  game,  is 
it?     We  shall  see  about  that." 

Roble  then  announced  that  he  had  secured  a 
chaplaincy  in  a  western  regiment  and  proposed 
to  join  it  before  it  went  to  the  front.  For  a  few 
minutes  the  party  all  sympathized  with  him  — 
some  congratulating  and  some  deprecating  his  de- 
parture. 

Kathleen  by  his  side  said  gently,  "I  am  glad 
you  are  going,  Mr.  Roble,  and  am  more  satisfied 
that  you  go  as  a  minister,  for  that  is  your  pro- 
fession." 


164  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Mr.  Roble  was  very  proud  to  sit  by  Kathleen, 
and  her  words  were  very  sweet  to  him.  He  took 
them  to  mean  more  than  they  were  intended. 

"Why,  Miss  Kathleen,  I  thought  you  were  par- 
tial to  a  classmate  of  mine  who  left  his  profes- 
sion and  became  a  soldier  I  " 

Miss  Kathleen  blushed  deeply  and  said  that  she 
did  not  know  why  he  should  say  that  to  her. 
"Perhaps  you  refer  to  Henry  Woodward.  I  did 
not  mean  to  criticise  him  or  find  fault.  I  am  sure 
he  did  what  he  thought  was  right,  but  I  only  spoke 
my  opinion  as  a  rule  of  life  ;  one  had  better  choose 
his  profession  conscientiously  and  stick  to  it,  had 
he  not?" 

Roble  instinctively  felt  from  Kathleen's  man- 
ner that  she  did  not  want  to  let  him  or  anybody 
know  how  she  regarded  Woodward ;  and  further- 
more her  manner  was  such  that  he  did  not  ven- 
ture to  press  any  claim  of  his  own,  particularly 
where  others  would  probably  overhear. 

Indeed,  MuUer  overheard  enough  to  put  in  a 
word   for   his   friend.     He   said   very   quietly,    but 


on,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  165 

somehow  no  one  was  talking  and  all  caught  his 
expression  :  "  Henry  Woodward  has  received  pub- 
lic commendation  for  the  part  he  bore  with  Gen- 
eral Darrow's  brigade  which  formed  the  rear  guard 
of  McClellan's  army.  His  commander  aucceeded 
in  clearing  away  all  the  Confederates,  especially 
Stuart's  cavalry,  from  Warrenton  to  the  Rappa- 
hannock, and  caused  the  burning  of  the  bridge 
across  that  river." 

Miss  Josephine  looked  up  archly  and  said,  "Ah, 
Mr.  Muller,  what  did  your  friend  do  ?  " 

Kathleen  was  eager  and  coloring  a  little,  for 
she  couldn't  help  that,  when  Muller  replied  :  "  Oh, 
nothing  more  than  usual.  He  worked  all  night 
to  get  the  troops  ready ;  he  had  charge  of  the 
skirmishers  all  one  day  when  they  were  advanc- 
ing ;  but  no  bullets  hit  him,  and  with  other  aides 
he  carried  General  Darrow's  orders  into  some  very 
hot  places;  he  located  Captain  Hazzard's  battery 
near  the  bank  of  the  Rappahannock,  where  it  is 
said  to  have  done  great  execution  against  a  well 
secluded  battery  of  the  enemy." 


166  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Dr.  McGregor  and  Mr.  Hosford  both  exclaimed 
at  the  same  time,  "  Well  done  for  Henry  Wood- 
ward !  " 

Mr.  Hosford  added,  "  It  is  a  nice  thing  for  our 
seminary  to  be  bravely  represented  on  the  front 
line." 

Kathleen  greatly  enjoyed  her  father's  rejoinder. 

Of  course  there  was  more  conversation  in  such 
an  intelligent  party,  but  it  soon  broke  up  and  the 
family  was  left  to  itself. 

That  night  at  their  rooms  Roble  and  Muller 
had  a  long  talk,  after  which,  if  Roble  had  any  lean- 
ings which  would  be  disastrous  to  Henry's  future, 
they  never  appeared. 

Again,  a  good  account  of  that  precious  after- 
noon found  its  way  to  Henry's  tent  just  after  he 
landed  at  Shipping  Point  on  the  peninsula,  but  his 
hopes,  though  enlivened,  were  not  yet  strong  enough 
to  venture  beyond  the  sending  of  an  occasional 
journal  with  a  marked  paragraph  or  column  that 
he  thought  might  or  might  not  interest  Miss 
Kathleen  and  the  rest  of  the  Hosford  family. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  167 

In  Bangor  one  of  the  most  aristocratic  and 
wealthy  families  was  the  Delmores.  General  Del- 
more,  the  progenitor,  had  distinguished  himself 
in  the  War  of  1812,  —  not  accomplishing  much,  it 
is  true,  for  nobody  did  so  in  that  war  except  Gen- 
erals Harrison  and  Jackson.  Still,  General  Del- 
more's  name  was  well  known,  and  he  left,  when 
he  died,  a  large  fortune  to  his  children.  Brady 
Delmore  was  a  grandson  of  the  famous  general. 
He  lost  his  father  when  he  was  about  ten  years 
old  and  was  brought  up  by  a  fond  and  over-indul- 
gent mother. 

Under  a  democratic  administration  young  Del- 
more  had  received  an  appointment  to  the  Military 
Academy,  the  nomination  coming  more  from  the 
helpful  democracy  of  the  family  than  from  the 
military  reputation  of  his  grandfather. 

Brady  entered  the  year  before  Orville  Darrow's 
coming,  and  Orville  never  forgot  how  the  young 
man  undertook  to  increase  the  vexation  in  his 
case  of  the  ordinary  hazing  of  a  new  cadet.  In 
fact,    Delmore   delighted   in   worrying   anything  — 


168  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

animal  or  man  or  child.  He  never  would  spend 
sufficient  time  on  his  lessous  to  make  a  good  reci- 
tation ;  and  he  did  all  possible  to  make  the  life 
of  his  instructor  miserable. 

During  Orville's  first  year  he  had  frequent 
accounts  of  how  Delmore  was  teasing  the  pro- 
fessor of  French  —  a  quiet  little  man  who  spoke 
very  indifferent  English  and  never  intended  to 
report  any  cadet  for  misconduct.  Delmore  would 
come  in  loaded  with  watch-chains  or  with  seals 
and  charms  attached  to  a  cord  about  his  neck. 
His  French  was  never  mastered,  and  he  took 
great  pleasure  in  mispronouncing  every  word. 

The  horrified  instructor  would  say  to  him,  "  Mr. 
Delmore,  I  will  report  you  if  you  do  such  tings." 

Then  Delmore  would  humbly  apologize  and  de- 
clare that  he  meant  no  disrespect. 

There  was  no  end  to  his  pranks,  but  he  was 
such  a  fine-appearing  gentleman,  military  in  de- 
portment and  figure,  that  great  pains  were  taken 
by  his  classmates  and  his  instructors  to  help  him 
through   with   the   first    and    second    year    of    his 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  169 

course.  In  the  third  year,  however,  his  scholar- 
ship became  so  poor  and  his  conduct  so  little  im- 
proved, that  he  was  found  deficient  and  sent  away. 

His  mother,  feeling  sensitively  the  disgrace  of 
his  dismissal,  encouraged  him  to  go  to  a  southern 
city  and  try  to  get  into  some  business  that  he 
liked.  She  supplied  him  with  money  and  he  went 
to  Nashville,  Tennessee ;  but  he  left  whatever  he 
was  doing  at  the  breaking  out  of  the  war  and 
returned  to  his  family,  where  he  began,  as  his 
friends  said,  to  study  for  the  profession  of  medi- 
cine. 

In  the  spring  of  1862  he  was  still  in  Bangor, 
already  called  "  Doctor "  and  received  with  more 
or  less  attention  on  account  of  the  respect  that 
everybody  had  for  his  good  mother  and  other 
members  of  the  family  who  had  lived  respectably. 
He  was  very  handsome,  but  dissipated  and  pre- 
tentious. He  enjoyed  very  much  calling  at  Dr. 
McGregor's  and  at  Mr.  Hosford's.  In  a  way 
peculiar  to  himself  Delmore  made  himself  agree- 
able to  young  ladies.     He  took  a  particular  fancy 


170  HENEY   IN   THE   WAK 

to  Miss  Kathleen  Hosford,  and  very  few  occasions 
passed  where  it  was  possible  for  him  to  have  a 
talk  with  her  that  he  did  not  make  some  very 
complimentary  remark  ;  and  just  before  the  lunch 
that  I  have  mentioned  Kathleen  was  greatly  tried 
by  an  interview  that  she  could  not  avoid  because 
he  found  her  alone  when  he  called.  He  then 
made  an  open  declaration  of  his  wish  that  she 
would  receive  him  favorably  and  allow  him  to 
press  his  suit  for  her  hand. 

She  had  treated  him  with  all  the  reserve  and 
dignity  which  a  girl  of  her  years  could  command, 
but  was  made  most  haj)py  wdien  her  father  stepped 
in  just  in  time  to  relieve  her  embarrassment. 

This  wretched  young  man  spoke  openly  and 
frequently  against  the  cause  of  the  country  and 
against  the  President  and  his  administration. 
Among  the  young  men  of  patriotic  impulses  he 
was  pronounced  a  "  Copperhead "  ;  and  Kathleen 
was  so  mortified  that  she  had  had  any  talk  with 
him  by  himself,  and  that  he  had  been  able  to 
address    her   as    he   had,   that    she    went   away    as 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  171 

soon   as   he   had   left,  to  shut   herself   up   to    give 
vent  to  her  grief  and  vexation  in  tears. 

Probably  this  untoward  event  made  her  even 
more  patriotic  than  she  otherwise  would  have 
been  at  the  lunch  party,  and  very  much  inclined 
to  treasure  every  incident  which  concerned  Henry 
Woodward,  who  was  getting  a  warmer  and  warmer 
place  in  her  heart. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

HENRY  AT  YORKTOWN  —  HIS  ASSOCIATES — NEW- 
ALL,  MILLS,  BALLARD,  AND  OTHERS  —  THE  MESS- 
TABLE —  WILLIAMSBURG  AFTER  BLOODY  BATTLE 
—  HENRY  IN  THE  HOSPITALS  —  THE  CHICKAHOM- 
INY — GALLANTRY  AND  WOUNDING  OF  HENRY 
AT   FAIR    OAKS  —  RETURN   TO   MAINE 

Ah,  never  shall  the  land  forget 
How  gushed  the  life-blood  of  her  brave,  — 

Gushed,  warm  with  hope  and  courage  yet, 
Upon  the  soil  they  sought  to  save. 

—  William  Cullen  Bryant. 

Sumner's  corps,  of  which  Darrow's  brigade  formed 
a  part,  was  located  a  couple  of  miles  south  of  York- 
town  at  the  time  McClellan  was  stopped  there  by 
the  Confederate  forces  and  their  thorough  system 
of  fortification. 

Henry  spent  most  of  his  days  in  supervising 
construction-parties  who  were  making  fascines  and 
gabions  which  were  to  be  used  in  the   trenches  to 

172 


HENRY  rsr   THE   WAR  173 

enable  McClellan  to  carry  forward  his  siege  opera- 
tions. Occasionally  the  young  man  rode  out  to 
visit  different  parts  of  the  peninsula  with  a  view 
of  securing  something  fresh  for  the  mess.  The 
staff  officers  took  turns  in  filling  the  purveyorship 
for  that  mess ;  and  Lieutenant  Woodward,  in  spite 
of  Darrow's  hints  "  to  take  what  was  set  before 
you,  asking  no  questions,"  had  a  strong  proclivity 
for  something  nice  to  eat.  He  had  a  particular 
penchant  for  eggs,  turkeys,  chickens,  and  ducks. 
He  sympathized  decidedly  with  Sprigg  Carroll  who 
paid  Darrow  a  visit,  when  Sprigg  said :  "  How  is 
this,  Darrow,  you  never  give  me  anything  good  to 
eat,  when  I  come  to  see  you  —  nothing  but  this 
wretched  bacon  and  hardtack !  Why  don't  you 
have  canvas-back  ducks,  or  at  least  half  a  dozen 
slices  of  prime  roast  beef '?  "  Indeed,  after  that  rail- 
lery of  Carroll's,  half  in  earnest,  Henry  concluded 
that  when  he  was  purveyor  he  would  find  some- 
thing palatable  and  acceptable  to  the  officers ;  for 
he  noticed  that  General  Darrow,  though  utterly 
oblivious  of  what  he  was  eating  as  a  rule,  did  enjoy 


174  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

things  that  were  good  when  they  came  to  his  hand 
without  his  forethought  or  provision. 

An  officer's  mess  in  camp  or  in  campaign  is  the 
best  index  of  his  social  life.  Henry's  companions, 
next  after  his  commander,  for  whom  he  cultivated 
habits  of  deference  more  than  his  previous  relations 
would  suggest,  were  all  pleasant,  and  he  enjoyed 
their  fellowship ;  yet  at  this  time  there  was  not 
one  to  whom  he  intrusted  his  choicest  confidences 
such  as  were  contained  in  his  letters  to  his  room- 
mate Muller  and  to  his  beloved  classmate  Sam. 
Penney. 

Darrow's  adjutant-general  was  Captain  Edward 
A.  Newall,  a  man  of  thirty-five  —  not  very  robust 
but  highly  educated  and  very  military.  Henry 
thought  him  over-nervous  and  exacting,  but  while 
acting  chief  of  staff,  Newall  kept  officers,  clerks, 
and  orderlies  to  a  high  standard  of  military  duty. 

Ne wall's  successor,  who  came  to  Darrow  upon  his 
promotion,  was  Cai^tain  Elihu  Whitney.  Whitney 
was  a  college  professor  who  left  his  college,  pressed 
by  patriotic  feeling  like  that  which  induced  Wood- 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  175 

ward  to  leave  his  seminary.  He  was  already  a 
middle-aged  man  of  sterling  principle,  pure  char- 
acter, and  great  firmness.  The  captain  seldom 
uttered  a  sentence  that  was  not  worthy  of  consider- 
ation and  remembrance,  yet  he  enjoyed  humor  and 
occasionally  indulged  in  spurts  and  jets  of  it  as  a 
luxury. 

The  other  aide-de-camp  besides  Woodward  was 
Norton  B.  Mills.  Coming  from  a  New  England 
state,  Mills  had  been  recommended  to  Darrow  by 
an  old  general  who  was  interested  in  his  family. 
The  young  man,  only  twenty-two,  though  strongly 
built,  of  fine  figure  and  five-feet  ten  in  height,  did 
not  look  to  be  more  than  twenty,  and  the  governor 
had  refused  him  a  captaincy  in  his  regiment  on 
account  of  his  youth.  Indignant  at  this  he  had 
sought  and  obtained  the  position  of  aide-de-camp 
in  Darrow's  brigade.  Mills  was  self-contained, 
reticent,  retiring  in  private,  but  exceedingly  brave 
in  action.  General  Sumner  said  of  him,  "  That 
young  man  will  either  get  death  or  promotion  very 
soon." 


176  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

His  fault  was  an  over-weening  ambition  ;  but  he 
did  succeed  in  attaining  a  high  rank  and  large 
command  later  in  the  war. 

The  quartermaster,  whom  Henry  regarded  as 
altogether  the  most  important  functionary  in  the 
brigade,  for  he  controlled  the  tents,  the  Avagons, 
the  animals,  and  many  other  essential  utensils  for 
war,  was  Captain  Willard  Oren,  a  college  gradu- 
ate, an  engineer  by  profession,  and  a  capital  man 
for  any  practical  business. 

There  was  one  more  who  was  probably  of  more 
importance  than  any  other  staff  officer,  because 
however  Henry  might  skirmish  as  a  purveyor,  he 
had  in  last  resort  to  depend  on  him  for  his 
daily  bread  and  meat.  His  name  was  Joseph  N. 
Ballard,  a  first  lieutenant,  detailed  from  an  east- 
ern regiment  as  brigade  commissar}^  Ballard 
was  a  character.  At  first  somewhat  unmilitary 
in  figure,  never  choosing  to  stand  quite  straight, 
his  odd  appearance  made  Henry  laugh,  and  a 
little  later  he  found  him  droll  and  amusing  in 
everything     he    thought    or    said;     but    for    duty 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  177 

in  liis  department  nobody  ever  exceeded  him.  In 
fact  he  had  had  a  military  education  in  Vermont, 
and  was  very  precise  in  his  accounts  and  never 
failed  to  come  to  time  with  provisions.  He  went 
through  different  grades  till  he  became  a  most 
trusted  commissary  of  an  army  corps. 

Such  were  Henry's  daily  associates,  living  side 
by  side  —  usually  two  in  a  tent  —  and  eating  usu- 
ally three  times  a  day  at  the  same  table.  Some- 
times that  table  was  the  mess-chest,  sometimes 
a  box,  sometimes  a  rectangular  piece  of  canvas 
spread  upon  the  ground ;  but  whenever  possible 
to  obtain  two  or  three  boards,  —  no  matter  how 
rough  they  were,  —  a  mess-table  of  more  pretension 
was  put  up. 

General  Darrow  was  particular  to  ask  a  bless- 
ing at  every  meal,  and  whenever  possible  he  gath- 
ered in  his  own  larger  space  the  staff,  clerks,  and 
orderlies  once  or  twice  a  week  for  reading,  sing- 
ing, and  prayer.  Henry  delighted  in  those  gather- 
ings and  was  seldom  absent ;  but  if  one  should 
judge    by    these    requirements    and    practices    that 


178  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

the  headquarters  had  any  sadness  about  them, 
he  would  be  mistaken. 

The  mess-table  always  brought  out  something 
wortli  remembering ;  and  not  infrequently  you 
would  hear  bursts  of  laughter,  and  Henry  real- 
ized a  keen  enjoyment  there,  even  in  the  midst 
of  the  dreadful  war  through  which  he  was  passing. 

Though  so  remarkably  different  in  education, 
in  habits,  and  in  character,  the  officers  of  that 
mess  were  all  pronounced  Christian  men  and 
when  at  home  active  members  in  the  branch  of 
the  church  to  which  they  severally  belonged. 

The  delay  at  Yorktown  had  chafed  General 
Darrow  beyond  measure,  so  that  one  day  he  sent 
Henry  to  his  corps  commander  and  offered  to  lead 
a  charge  across  the  lines  near  where  the  brave 
Vermonters  made  their  vain  attempt;  but  his  offer 
was  not  accepted.  The  next  day  all  were  to- 
gether at  their  mess  and  canvassing  the  pros  and 
cons  of  so  much  delay  which  caused  a  great 
amount  of  sickness  and  a  constant  diminution  of 
the  strength  of  the  command. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  179 

Newall  remarked  testily,  "  We  can  never  suc- 
ceed in  putting  down  this  rebellion  by  lying  here 
and  making  fascines." 

Ballard  laughed  and  said,  "  I  guess  the  old  man 
knows  what  he's  about  ;  he  just  draws  all  the  rebs 
down  here  so  as  to  whip  around  them  by  West 
Point  and  the  White  House  and  end  the  war 
before  you  know  it." 

Three  or  four  voices  shouted,  "  Well  done  for 
you,  Mr.  Commissary ! "  At  that  instant  word 
came  that  the  enemy  had  left  their  works  and 
that  the  army  had  taken  up  the  pursuit. 

This  luas  news,  and  everybody  about  head- 
quarters was  full  of  excitement.  The  general, 
after  ordering  his  command  under  arms,  set  off 
at  once,  followed  by  his  staff,  all  mounted,  to  join 
his  division  commander  and  find  out  what  was  to 
be  done.  It  was  a  weary  day  of  waiting.  All 
that  and  the  next  held  them  in  camp  till  near 
night,  when  Darrow  was  required,  while  the  rain 
was  pouring  down  and  the  mud  was  deep,  to  lead 
his  brigade  through  the  openings  in  the  Confeder- 


180  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

ate  works  and  follow  on  to  support  the  troops 
Avhicli  had  been  more  or  less  engaged  all  the  way 
from  Yorktown  to  Williamsburg. 

Darrow  went  into  camp  after  a  most  grievous 
night-march,  through  which  it  was  next  to  impos- 
sible in  the  deep  mire  to  keep  the  men  together. 
It  was  about  five  miles  from  the  Williamsburg 
battle-field. 

Henry  Avas  much  amused  to  see  the  adjutant- 
general  that  night  trying  to  rest  by  putting  his 
hips  between  two  rails  taken  from  a  Virginia  fence. 
Henry  and  Darrow  more  sensibly  spread  a  tent-fly 
from  the  top  of  the  fence  to  the  ground,  stretch- 
ing it  out,  and  had  McDougal,  the  orderly,  build 
a  fire  near  the  lower  end  of  the  fly.  Then  they 
lay  down  with  their  feet  toward  the  blaze,  having 
a  soft  bed,  and  took  a  comfortable  sleep  till  dawn. 

At  the  break  of  day,  Henry  and  Ballard  were 
sent  on  to  make  observations,  and  see  what  was 
going  on  at  the  noisy  front,  while  Lieutenant  Mills 
was  ordered  to  find  the  division  commander  and 
ascertain  where  the  brigade  could  do  most  good. 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  181 

When  Henry  Woodward  and  Ballard  reached  the 
dreadful  bloody  field,  the  battle  was  over  and  the 
Confederates  were  gone,  all  except  those  Avho  were 
strewn  on  the  ground  —  the  wounded  and  the  slain. 

On  our  own  side  the  field  was  even  worse.  It 
was  the  first  time  that  Henry  had  ever  seen  so  many 
blackened  corpses,  and  so  many  horses  dead  or 
dying  —  here  and  there  found  at  irregular  inter- 
vals as  he  passed  along.  The  two  young  men 
soon  made  their  way  to  a  large  hospital  that  had  al- 
ready been  established  and  into  which  the  stretcher- 
bearers  were  rapidly  bringing  wounded  men.  The 
first  young  officer  that  Henry  saw  within  was  sit- 
ting in  a  high-back  chair,  stripped  to  his  waist. 
The  surgeon  had  just  finished  probing  his  wounds 
—  two  through  his  breast,  and  another  through 
his  right  arm.  Clean  bandages  were  being  put 
about  him.  Henry  noticed  how  young  he  was  and 
how  beautiful  was  his  face  and  form.  However 
cool  and  collected  Henry  Woodward  might  be, 
that  sight  was  too  much  for  him,  and  the  hot 
tears  poured  down  his  face  in  showers  as  he  spoke 


182  HENRY   IN   THE   AVAR 

to  the  young  man.  "  Oh,  it  is  nothing,  sir,"  he 
said.  "  I  am  all  right.  I  am  proud  to  suffer  this 
little  for  the  Union."  But  we  need  not  delay 
upon  these  scenes  of  after-battle.  They  are  al- 
ways harrowing  and  dreadful. 

The  army  of  McClellan  worked  its  way  on,  as 
everybody  knows,  with  one  or  two  important  en- 
gagements, till  it  was  established  before  Richmond. 
The  Chickahominy  —  a  narrow  stream  not  exceed- 
ing twenty  yards  in  width,  ordinarily  —  divided 
the  main  army  from  the  four  divisions  strewn 
along  the  right  bank  and  nearest  the  city. 

A  great  freshet  came,  and  the  river  rose  till  it 
was  a  mile  in  breadth,  and  up  to  the  waist  of  the 
men  outside  of  the  river  bed.  Johnston,  in  com- 
mand of  the  Confederates,  suddenly  broke  upon 
Casey's  division,  swept  it  back  after  a  fierce  en- 
gagement, broke  Couch's  in  two  and  was  holding 
Kearny's  in  check,  while  Hooker  was  hastening  to 
hold  our  extreme  left  from  destruction.  Sumner, 
crossing  the  breaking,  floating  logs  in  some  unac- 
countable way,  came  to  join  a  part  of  Couch's  divi- 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  183 

sion  which  had  retired  before  the  Confederates 
back  toward  the  Chickahominy  ;  he  went  forward 
just  in  time  to  save  the  day. 

Lieutenant  Mills,  at  dark,  guided  Darrow's  bri- 
gade across  another  sad  battle-field,  and  Henry 
brought  orders  from  his  division  commander  to 
place  the  brigade  to  the  rear  in  reserve.  The 
fighting  was  over  for  the  night.  One  regiment 
was  led  out  to  the  skirmish  line  by  Lieutenant 
Woodward  to  cover  the  front,  a  difficult  thing  to 
do  in  the  dark  where  Confederate  regiments  were 
doing  precisely  the  same  thing  in  almost  the  same 
place.  In  fact  they  ran  into  each  other's  camps 
in  the  darkness  and  confusion  of  the  night,  and 
many  were  made  prisoners  ;  but  by  dawn  the  hos- 
tile lines  were  already  well  arranged.  It  was  Sun- 
day morning.  Darrow  sent  the  brave  Lieutenant 
Mills  with  one  of  his  regiments  to  fill  a  dangerous 
gap.  It  received  such  a  hot  fire  that  it  was  in- 
stantly broken  up  and  its  colonel  killed.  The 
remainder  of  the  day  one  of  its  captains,  having 
rallied  six  companies,  kept  them  fairly  well  to  the 


184  HENRY   IN   THE   AVAR 

front,  while  Mills  gathered  the  other  four  and 
fought  them  successfully.  Meanwhile,  Darrow  and 
Henry  ]Dut  the  remaining  brigade  into  battle 
and  charged  through  the  enemy's  lines. 

About  the  time  the  battle  ended  successfully  for 
the  Union  troops,  Henry,  after  his  horse  was  killed, 
was  severely  wounded  through  the  thigh,  but  he 
was  able  to  work  his  way  to  the  rear ;  he  was 
leaning  on  his  scabbard,  pleasant  and  smiling  in 
countenance  as  ever.  He  was  fortunate  enough 
to  come  to  a  large  stump,  where  one  of  the  brav- 
est of  the  surgeons  of  another  brigade.  Dr.  Gait, 
was  binding  up  the  wounds  or  operating  upon 
such  of  the  Avounded  as  came  to  him.  Instantly 
the  doctor  recognized  this  young  man,  for  he  had 
seen  him  before  with  General  Darrow.  He  or- 
dered tAvo  men  to  lay  him  carefully  on  an  army 
stretcher,  and  then  examined  his  wounds.  "  Oh," 
he  said,  "my  young  friend,"  as  he  was  probing, 
"  this  is  not  bad  !  It  is  only  a  flesh  wound.  It 
will  do  you  honor." 

The  bandages  being  properly  put  on,  Henry  Avas 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  185 

carried  back  upon  his  easy  carriage,  the  stretcher, 
to  the  main  hospital.  There  he  had  a  very  com- 
fortable night.  The  next  day,  taking  the  train 
with  many  another  maimed  soldier  like  himself,  he 
made  his  way  to  the  White  House  Landing,  then 
by  steamer  to  Baltimore,  and  thence  by  rail  to  the 
neighborhood  of  his  home. 

In  a  little  village  about  six  miles  south  of 
Grenville,  after  passing  the  ordeal  of  much  public 
notice  by  crowds  of  people,  his  own  father  and 
mother  met  him  and  cared  for  him,  for  they 
found  him  too  feverish  and  too  lame  to  proceed 
an}^  farther. 

It  was  a  sweet  luxury  for  Henry  to  have  his 
mother's  sympathy,  care,  and  nursing.  At  first  he 
seemed  to  weaken,  no  longer  feeling  the  necessity 
of  exerting  fortitude  ;  but  in  time  Mr.  and  Mrs. 
Woodward  were  able  to  bear  him  away  to  their 
own  comfortable  country  residence  at  Grenville. 


CHAPTER   IX 

HENRY  AT  HOME  —  BIGGS'S  REPORT  FROM  BANGOR 
—  COPPERHEAD  DENUNCIATIONS  —  DELMORE  IN 
PRINT  —  HIS  DISLOYALTY  AND  HOSTILITY  TO 
HENRY — HOW  KATHLEEN  REJECTED  HIS  AD- 
VANCES —  henry's  visit  to  BRUNSWICK,  AU- 
GUSTA, AND  BANGOR  —  HIS  KIND  RECEPTION  AT 
THE   HOSFORDS' 

Love  still  hath  something  of  the  sea, 

From  whence  his  mother  rose  ; 
No  time  his  slaves  from  love  can  free, 

Nor  give  their  thoughts  repose. 

At  first  disdain  and  pride  they  fear, 

Which  if  they  chance  to  'scape. 
Rivals  and  falsehood  soon  appear 

In  a  more  dreadful  shape.  —  Sik  Chas.  Sedlet. 

Henry  was  highly  praised  for  his  conduct  in 
liattle,  not  only  in  official  reports,  but  many  para- 
graphs to  his  credit  found  their  way  into  the 
daily  papers.  Owing,  as  liis  mother  said,  to  his 
being    somewhat    "  run    down    before    the    battle," 

186 


HENRY   IN   THE   WAR  187 

his  recovery  of  his  strength  was  not  very  rapid  ; 
but  his  wounds  healed  in  three  weeks,  at  least 
sufficiently  for  him  to  be  up  and  dressed  every 
day. 

Henry  was  quite  happy  at  home  and  doubtless 
a  little  proud  of  his  record.  It  seemed,  however, 
as  if  his  achievements  did  not  have  their  full 
fruition  without  Kathleen.  His  classmates  were 
now  away  from  Bangor  and  nobody  was  keeping 
him  informed.  Young  Biggs,  it  is  true,  who  was 
fond  of  Mina,  but  had  naturally  not  even  asked 
permission  to  address  her,  as  she  was  as  jet  very 
young,  had  written  words  of  sympathy  and  con- 
gratulation to  Henry  from  the  Seminary  as  soon 
as  he  heard  of  his  wounding  and  return  to  his 
parents.  Biggs  said  incidentally  in  his  letter, 
"  There  are  some  of  our  girls  who  speak  rather 
warmly  about  your  gallantry  and  heroism." 

Henry  only  wished  that  he  knew  whether  Biggs 
meant  to  include  Kathleen  Hosford.  He  wanted 
to  write  directly  to  her,  but  though  so  brave  in 
battle  he   didn't  quite  dare   to  venture  there   very 


188  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

far.  He  had  come  to  that  pass  when  he  was 
afraid  to  risk  anything.  He  could  not  even 
dream  out  the  disposition  of  the  family  toward 
himself.  Her  father  and  mother,  he  knew,  didn't 
believe  at  all  in  early  attachments  for  their  chil- 
dren ;  and  Mina  was  always  such  a  pronounced 
peace  girl,  she  wouldn't  favor  a  soldier  for  her 
sister. 

There  were  voices  against  Henry  in  his  neigh- 
borhood and  elsewhere  in  the  state,  as  well  as 
those  in  his  favor  ;  he  had  been  too  severe,  some 
mothers  said,  with  many  of  the  Grenville  boys  in 
the  march  and  at  Bull  Run  ;  he  had  gotten  pro- 
motion never  by  merit,  but  by  favoritism.  One 
day  his  father,  visiting  a  store  in  a  neighboring 
village,  met  a  peace-at-any-price  lady.  She  ac- 
costed him  like  this  :  "  Ah,  Mr.  Woodward,  what 
do  you  think  now  ?  Guess  you've  had  enough  of 
war,  seeing  your  boy's  wounded  and  disabled. 
Good  enough  for  the  youngster  and  for  you  ! 
Hope  everybody  will  be  served  as  you  are,  —  every- 
body who  invades  the  South." 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  189 

Her  mocking  tones  were  worse  than  her  words. 
Mr.  Woodward,  with  a  flushed  face  and  vexed  at 
himself  for  being  angry,  as  if  to  hold  himself  in 
check,  answered  slowly  :  — 

"  It  is  evident,  madam,  that  you  do  not  know 
the  stuff  WE  are  made  of.  As  soon  as  he  is  well 
enough  our  son  will  return  to  the  front." 

With  the  historian's  privilege,  we  may  reveal 
somewhat  of  the  goings  on  in  Bangor.  General 
Jameson,  his  brigade,  and  many  of  his  Second 
Maine  had  been  sadly  stricken  at  Fair  Oaks. 
There  was  sorrow  in  Bangor  as  the  saddening 
news  reached  the  city.  The  good  women  were 
everywhere  preparing  lint,  hospital  garments  of 
all  sorts,  and  putting  up  delicacies  for  the  sick 
and  wounded,  as  well  as  needle-books,  havelocks, 
and  other  useful  articles  for  the  well  soldiers. 
Their  loyal  hearts  were  just  now  full  of  conflicting 
emotions;  anxiety,  joy,  sorrow,  sympathy,  and  hope 
were  jostling  and  crowding  each  other  in  those  days. 

The  troubled  women  found  their  best  distraction 


190  HENEY   IN   THE   WAR 

—  indeed  their  only  comfort  at  times  —  in  soldier 
work,  for  they  felt  that  they  must    do  something. 

Miss  McGregor  was  fond  of  having  the  Hosford 
girls  with  her  group  of  workers,  which  was  pre- 
paring a  large  box  for  the  front.  Her  father  was 
already  there,  and  though  she  longed  to  he  with 
him  and  offered  to  nurse  in  the  hospitals  under  his 
care,  he  had  not  yet  consented. 

One  day,  while  this  group  was  busy  at  her  house, 
a  Bangor  newspaper  of  the  pessimistic  stripe  — 
for  tliere  was  one  such  in  the  city  —  was  picked  up 
by  Mina,  while  the  rest  were  gathered  around  a 
large  table.  After  glancing  it  over  she  read  aloud 
a  single  paragraph  that  caught  her  eye,  entitled, 
"  The  Abolitionists  are  getting  their  Dues  !  " 

"  '  McClellan's  retreat  is  proving  disastrous  enough. 
His  victories  are  abortive,  and  he  is  back  shivering 
on  the  banks  of  the  James  at  Harrison's  Landing. 
Our  brave  General  Jameson  is  wounded  and  sick, 
for  making  the  sad  mistake  to  fight  for  the  thiev- 
ing abolitionists.  There  is  some  consolation,  how- 
ever, that  the  nigger-loving  Woodward  of  Grenville 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  191 

is  getting  his  proper  pay.     His  promising  son,  who, 

we  understand,  has  been  cruel  to  our  men  in  camp 

and  battle,  lies  wounded  and  helpless  at  his  father's 

house. 

" '  The  mills  of  the  gods  gi-ind  slowly ; 
But  they  gi'ind  exceeding  small ! '  " 

Mina's  voice  trembled  considerably  before  she 
finished ;  but  Miss  McGregor's  eyes  flashed  fire  as 
she  raised  her  chin  a  little  higher  than  usual. 
Kathleen  seemed  simply  grieved ;  she  bent  her 
shapely  head  forward  while  the  hot  tears  were 
falling  upon  her  lap  and  bedewing  her  work. 

Josie  McGregor,  in  a  decided  voice,  said  :  "  For 
shame  !  That  bears  the  ear-marks  of  our  Maine 
addle-headed  young  traitor." 

"  Pray,  who  is  that  ? "  asked  one  of  the  busy 
workers,  without  looking  up. 

"Why,  Brady  Delmore,  of  course,"  said  Miss 
McGregor.  "  He  and  the  editor  of  that  Copperhead 
sheet  are  great  cronies.  Union  defeat  is  their  stock 
in  trade,     I  despise  them  !  " 

Kathleen,  without  speaking,  continued  for  a  while 


192  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

thoughtfully  and  sadly  at  her  task,  and  then  she 
rose  and,  standing  impressively  with  her  grand  fig- 
ure at  full  height,  said  :  "  Josie,  I  thank  you  from 
my  heart  —  not  simply  for  your  sentiment,  but  for 
revealing  to  me  the  character  of  Mr.  Delmore.  — 
Come,  Mina,  we  will  go  now." 

After  the  usual  adieus  the  Hosford  girls  walked 
away  from  Dr.  McGregor's,  taking  the  shortest  route 
to  their  own  home.  When  about  halfway  a  young 
man  overtook  them.  It  was  Brady  Delmore.  He  was 
fresh  and  hearty,  and  never  looked  more  magnificent 
than  when  he  spoke  to  Mina  and  then  to  Kathleen. 

The  young  ladies  were  polite  to  him,  but  this  evi- 
dently bespoke  no  cordiality.  After  a  few  common- 
place remarks  the  young  doctor  said  :  "  I  think  we 
shall  see  peace  soon,  and  1  know  you  will  be  glad 
of  that.  Every  sensible  man  knew  that  such  a 
revolution  would  never  go  backward  and  the  re- 
publicans were  simply  mad  to  undertake,  as  they 
call  it,  to  put  doivn  the  rebellion.  I  shall  be  glad  of 
peace  on  any  terms." 

Kathleen  merely  said :  "  Mr.    Delmore,  I  do  not 


OK,   THE   MODEL  VOLUNTEER  193 

agree  with  you.  My  whole  heart  is  with  my 
friends ;  I  have  no  sympathy  with  the  enemies  of 
my  country." 

Delmore,  evidently  nettled  at  this  brave  speech 
from  a  young  girl,  thought  he  would  leave  at  least 
one  sting,  for  he  had  heard  that  the  Hosfords  were 
friendly  to  Henry  Woodward,  so  he  added  :  "  By 
the  way,  did  you  see  that  thrust  at  Woodward, 
the  old  abolitionist,  in  the  morning  paper,  and  at 
that  young  upstart  who  left  the  Seminary  and  his 
chosen  profession  to  go  to  war  as  a  private  soldier  ?  " 

This  was  too  much  for  Kathleen.  She  turned 
upon  him  with  a  severity  and  a  dignity  that  no 
one  could  have  dreamed  to  be  at  her  command, 
and  said:  "Mr.  Delmore,  how  dare  you  insult  the 
daughters  of  a  patriot  and  a  true  man  like  Mr. 
Hosford?  He  will  be  informed  of  your  conduct. 
From  this  time  understand  that  your  presence  is 
not  wanted." 

Delmore  had  the  sense  to  lift  his  hat  with  mili- 
tary politeness,  and  though  his  face  was  red  with 
anger  he  moved  off  without  speaking  another  word. 


194  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

Then  the  girls  hastened  home  to  unbosom  their 
grievances  of  the  morning  to  the  sympathetic  ears 
of  their  tenderest  of  mothers. 

How  Mr.  Hosford  closed  out  the  matter  between 
the  families  of  Hosford  and  Delmore  was  never 
known  outside  the  participants ;  but  Brady  never 
came  again,  so  that  for  Kathleen  one  chapter  of 
vexation  and  annoyance  was  ended. 

Henry  began  to  move  about  in  August.  The 
accounts  in  the  papers  about  the  Army  of  the  Poto- 
mac annoyed  him  very  much. 

Pope's  campaign  had  set  in  and  was  likely  to 
prove  disastrous,  and  his  mother  felt  that,  from  an 
increasing  irritability  and  restlessness,  it  might  do 
him  good  to  see  some  other  faces  than  those  at  his 
home  and  at  the  church  of  Grenville  on  Sundays,  so 
she  encouraged  him  to  take  a  trip  by  rail  to  visit  his 
old  friends  at  Brunswick  and  Augusta.  His  special 
friend,  Horace  Henson,  having  been,  after  a  long 
imprisonment,  exchanged,  was  there  enjoying  a  short 
rest  for  recuperating  his  strength  before  returning 
to  his  duties  in  the  fieM.     He  was  now  a  lieutenant 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  195 

and  soon  to  be  on  the  staff  of  General  Darrow. 
Horace  had  strongly  urged  Henry  to  pay  him  a 
visit  at  his  home,  for  he  was  about  in  the  same 
condition  of  depression  and  trouble  as  Woodward 
himself,  whilst  he  perused  the  discouraging  daily 
accounts  of  fighting  and  retreating  only  to  fight 
again  and  retreat.  But  Henry  desired  greatly  to 
go  farther  and  visit  Bangor  and  the  friends  there 
before  his  return.  One  day,  just  before  he  left  for 
this  railroad  tour,  a  spasm  of  courage  seized  him 
and  he  wrote  a  letter  straight  to  Kathleen  Hosford 
herself,  —  a  thing,  to  be  sure,  that  he  might  reason- 
ably have  done  before.  He  told  her  of  his  intended 
visit,  and  asked  her  if  it  would  be  agreeable  to  the 
family  for  him  to  present  himself,  in  propria  persona, 
at  her  father's  residence. 

The  answer  reached  him  while  en  route,  to  the 
effect  that  all  the  family  would  expect  a  call 
from  him  if  he  came  to  Bangor.  Of  course  these 
letters  were  very  commonplace  affairs,  and  they 
spoke  not  at  all  of  things  that  lay  nearest  to  the 
heart    of    each    correspondent ;    but    the    ice    was 


196  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

broken,  and  before  long  all  the  troublesome  frag- 
ments might  possibly  be  cleared  away. 

At  Brunswick,  Henry  was  greatly  delighted  at 
the  notice  taken  of  him  while  he  limped  around 
using  his  heavy  cane,  especially  by  the  professors 
and  those  older  students  who  recognized  him. 

At  Augusta,  Horace  met  him  at  the  train  and 
drove  him  in  a  comfortable  coupe  to  his  mother's 
home,  —  a  home  made  bearable  by  Horace's  brief 
visit,  though  Mrs.  Henson's  heart  was  sadly  torn 
by  the  loss  of  her  husband,  a  soldier  himself,  dy- 
ing in  New  Orleans,  and  of  her  son  Alonzo,  killed 
at  Bull  Run.  She  laughed  amid  tears  when  she 
greeted  Henry  Woodward  and  bade  him  welcome. 
She  remarked,  "  Your  coming  will  make  poor 
Horace's  stay  a  little  less  desolate." 

Henry  saw  the  governor  and  his  adjutant-gen- 
eral on  official  business,  with  whom  he  had  many 
arransrements  to  make  for  the  future  of  comrades 
who  had  written  him  from  the  field.  After  a 
couple  of  days,  however,  the  two  young  men, 
already   fast   friends,    who   could  talk   or  pray  to- 


OR,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEER  197 

gether  with  sympathy  and  agreement,  separated,  — 
Horace  to  go  to,  Washington  and  Henry  to  his 
brief  visit  on  the  Penobscot.  He  found  his  own 
room  at  the  Theological  Seminary,  with  its  con- 
tents, as  he  had  left  it  a  year  and  a  half  before, 
and  he  was  invited  by  the  professors,  in  the  heart- 
iest way,  to  visit  them.  He  always  insisted  that 
they  were  the  grandest  of  men.  "  Both  Dr.  Har- 
ris and  Dr.  Shepherd,"  he  remarked,  "  preached 
wonderful,  patriotic  sermons,  worthy  to  be  com- 
pared with  the  orations  of  Fisher  Ames,  James 
Otis,  or  Patrick  Henry,  and  they  greatly  moved 
the  hearts  of  the  people." 

The  appreciation  of  such  men  who  regarded 
young  Woodward  as  a  patriot  and  a  hero  was 
very  sweet  to  the  young  man.  It  was  flattering 
enough,  but  fortunately  it  did  not  make  him 
vain.  He  selected  the  most  favorable  time  for 
an  evening  call  at  the  Hosfords,  where  he  was 
met  by  frank  and  friendly  cordiality  by  every 
member  of  the  family  and  enjoyed  a  pleasant  even- 
ing.    When    he    took    his    departure    that    night, 


198  HENEY   IN   THE    WAR 

Kathleen,  in  a  hospitable  way,  followed  him  to 
the  front  door  and  said  :  "  Be  sure,  Mr.  Wood- 
ward, to  call  here  to-morrow  morning  about 
eleven.  I  want  to  see  and  consult  you  about 
something  very  important." 

As  he  walked  away  the  moon  was  shining  and 
the  stars  seemed  never  brighter,  and  you  would 
hardly  have  thought  he  was  lame  at  all,  as  he 
trudged  along,  throwing  his  heavy  staff  before 
him.  He  wondered,  of  course,  what  that  impor- 
tant thing  was  ;  but  whatever  it  might  be,  the 
invitation  itself,  delivered  so  happily  and  with  so 
much  deference,  he  greatly  enjoyed,  and  rolled  it 
like  a  sweet  morsel  under  his  tongue.  Of  course 
Henry  was  on  hand  at  the  proper  time.  To  his 
surprise  he  found  Miss  Kathleen  with  her  hat 
on  and  ready  to  go  out.  She  said  to  him  aside, 
"There  were  so  many  in  this  morning  that  I 
thought  we  would  be  safer  to  ourselves  if  I  took 
you  to  a  walk  by  some  of  our  old  haunts." 
"Oh,"  said  Henry,  "I  am  glad  of  that." 
"  But,"   she   said   slyly   and   softly,   "  aren't   you 


OK,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  199 

too  lame  for  a  walk  ?  Why  didn't  I  think  of 
that  ? "  The  tears  obscured  for  an  iiistant  those 
large  eyes  of  royal  blue.  Could  the  sun  be  as 
genial  without  the  showers  ? 

Henry  answered  laughingly,  "  Walks  do  me 
good.     They   are   prescribed." 

Meanwhile  Justin  Hosford  had  followed  and 
seized  his  hand  with  the  hope  of  an  army  story, 
and  Mina  objected  to  Kathleen's  carrying  him 
off;  but  Mrs.  Hosford  interposed  —  her  husband 
not  being  present  —  and  said,  "  Kathleen  must 
have  her  way  this  time,  as  she  wants  to  consult 
Mr.  Woodward  concerning  her  supplies." 

In  a  few  minutes  they  set  out  together,  when 
Kathleen  said,  "Don't  you  remember  Josie  Mc- 
Gregor, whom  you  admired  so  much  when  she 
presented  the  silken  flag  to  our  regiment  ? " 

Henry  had  not  forgotten  her,  though  he  stam- 
mered that  he  thought  his  admiration  had  taken 
another  turn  on  that  day. 

Kathleen  reddened  a  little  but  went  on  :  "  Josie 
wants    to   see   you   and   talk   with    you   about    our 


200  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

army  box.  It  is  partly  filled.  What  can  we  put 
in  it  that  will  do  most  good  ?  " 

They  sauntered  along,  chatting  freely  about 
havelocks,  lints,  work-bags,  needle-books,  and  what 
not,  till  they  came  to  Dr.  McGregor's  door. 

Josephine  was  there  and  answered  the  bell. 
She  instantly  recognized  the  young  man,  and 
smiled  pleasantly  to  see  him  with  his  cheery  face 
and  happy  ways,  though  still  rather  pale  and  thin, 
in  the  company  of  her  precious  young  friend, 
Kathleen.     They  both  looked  happy  that  morning. 

We  will  not  delay  to  detail  the  conversation. 
Henry  was  soon  going  back  and  would  see  his 
general,  officers  of  his  brigade,  and  Dr.  McGregor, 
and  would  write  just  what  to  put  into  the  next 
box,  if  not  this  one.  Henry  said  "extra  socks" 
always  came  in  well,  and  though  he  couldn't 
recommend  them,  soldiers  did  enjoy  pipes  and 
tobacco. 

When  the  interview  was  over  our  young  peo- 
ple took  their  leave  of  Josephine  and  sauntered 
along  together  through  Hammond  Street,  recalling 


-^^^v^«>^^T\KrA^'(SU-^t, 


TlIEY    SAUNTERED    ALONG,    CHATTING    FREELY. 


Pan'  200. 


OR,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEER  201 

well-known  places  and  associations.  The  nearest 
approach  to  the  subject  which  Henry  had  at  heart 
was  when  he  asked  Kathleen,  just  before  reaching 
her  front  gate,  if  he  might  write  her  now  and 
then,  and  if  she  would  be  glad  to  receive  his 
letters. 

She  answered  frankly :  "  Oh,  yes,  j\Ir.  Wood- 
ward. I  shall  be  delighted  to  have  you  write  me 
from  the  field  all  about  battles  and  campaigns 
and  encampments.  I  only  wish  I  were  a  young 
man  that  I  might  be  down  there." 

"But,"  said  Henry,  "I  shan't  dare  to  write 
many   times   unless   I   get   answers." 

Kathleen's  eyes  brightened  and  she  said  laugh- 
ingly :  "  Well,  that  is  fair.  Surely,  papa  and 
mamma  will  not  object  to  my  letting  you  know 
I  have  received  your  letters." 

That  was  as  far  as  Henry  went.  He  did  not 
dare  to  tell  of  the  love  of  his  heart,  but  he 
showed  it  in  his  face  and  in  all  his  deportment ; 
and  surely  had  the  sharp  eyes  of  another  critical 
girl  been  near,  she  would  have  said  that  Kathleen 


202  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

in    her    heart    of    hearts    reciprocated    the    young 
man's   feeling. 

Could  Henry,  a  few  days  before,  have  witnessed 
her  parting  with  the  young  fire-eater,  Brady  Del- 
more,  which  had  taken  place  on  the  street  when 
she  bade  him  an  everlasting  adieu,  and  have  con- 
trasted that  with  her  kind  and  sympathetic  recep- 
tion when  he  came,  her  conversation  and  final 
parting  with  himself,  he  would  have  been  more 
than  satisfied  and  relieved  from  his  frequent  mis- 
givings and  subsequent  attacks   of   embarrassment. 


CHAPTER   X 

HENRY  AND  COMRADES  AT  ANTIETAM  —  VISITS 
TO  AYOUNDED  AND  BIVOUACKING  \YITH  THE 
DEAD  —  FIRST  LETTER  TO  KATHLEEN  —  FREDER- 
ICKSBURG BATTLE-FIELD  —  HORSE  AND  RIDER 
WOUNDED  —  SCENE  IN  FREDERICKSBURG  —  THE 
MORNING  PRAYER  —  NEW  COMPANIONS  —  HENRY'S 
ILLNESS  —  iSIEETING  THE  HOSFORDS  IN  AUGUSTA 
—  ANOTHER  RIVAL,  HOWARD  BRICE,  A  COUSIN 
OF  KATHLEEN  —  MR.  HOSFORD  PERMITS  HENRY'S 
CORRESPONDENCE   WITH   HIS    DAUGHTER 

He  has  sounded  forth  the  trumpet  that  shall  never  call  retreat : 
He  is  sifting  out  the  hearts  of  men  before  His  judgment-seat. 
Oh,  be  swift,  my  soul,  to  answer  him,  be  jubilant  my  feet. 
Our  God  is  marching  on  !  — Julia  Ward  Howe. 

Henry  Woodward  and  Captain  Whitney,  with 
a  couple  of  new  horses,  arrived  in  Washington 
early  in  September,  and  rode  together  as  far  as 
Henry  could  bear  the  fatigue  of  the  journey. 
They  followed  each  day  in  pursuit  of  the  Army 
of   the  Potomac.     They  passed  through  Frederick, 

203 


204  HENRY   IN   THE    WAR 

Maryland,  and  went  on,  overtaking  General  Dar- 
row's  division  at  Middletown.  Now  the  head- 
quarters seemed  complete,  and  Darrow  v/elcomed 
his  cousin  and  his  new  adjutant  with  empresse- 
ment.  He  was  expecting  a  battle  at  any  mo- 
ment, in  fact  listening  to  the  distant  cannonading 
in  the  direction  of  the  South  Mountain  and  won- 
dering whether  Franklin  or  Burnside  were  not 
already  engaged.  This  was  the  fact,  so  far  as 
Burnside  was  concerned.  His  men  were  in  tlie 
midst  of  a  sliarp  conflict.  The  next  morning, 
very  early,  Darrow's  division  hurried  up  for  sup- 
port, but  the  enemy  had  retreated  from  the  gaps  of 
the  mountain  in  the  night  and  gone  on  toward 
Boonesborough. 

The  newcomers  found  those  lately  in  the 
severe  battle  resting  by  the  roadside,  and  Henry 
was  greatly  interested  to  see  the  magnificent 
Burnside,  who  this  time  did  not  get  up  to  the 
field  till  the  firing  was  over,  moving  around 
grandly  among  his  men  and  receiving  their 
salutes.     Henry  said  to  himself,    "  Oh,    how   hand- 


OR,   THE   MODEL  VOLUNTEER  206 

some  he  is  !  "  On  horseback  his  figure  showed  to 
the  best  advantage,  and  he  was  a  noticeable  man 
among  ten  thousand. 

The  main  battle  of  Antietam  was  on  the  17th  of 
September,  1862.  Henry  wrote  his  first  Bangor  let- 
ter a  few  days  after  the  battle.     We  give  a  part  : 

"Dear  Miss  Kathleen:  Captain  Whitney  and 
I  had  hardly  reached  my  cousin's  headquarters 
before  we  advanced  to  support  Burnside  at  South 
Mountain  ;  but  I  only  saw  some  of  the  horrors  of 
that  field,  and  took  a  good  look  at  Burnside, 
whom  you  ladies  so  much  admired  when  he 
visited  Maine.  His  appearance  is  fine,  especially 
when  mounted.  I  shall  never  forget  his  smile  and 
the   broad   Burnside   hat    that   crowned   him.   .   .  . 

"  The  most  dreadful  battle  I  have  been  in  was 
on  the  17th  instant.  My  recollections  of  it  are  con- 
fused. Early  that  morning  our  division  moved 
off  two  or  three  miles  to  our  extreme  right  and 
went  into  action  just  as  General  Mansfield  was 
repulsed ;    '  the   grandest    Christian   gentleman,'    so 


206  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

famed,  in  the  old  array,  at  the  time  he  was  slain, 
with  his  large  clear  blue  eyes,  and  pure  white  hair. 

"We  went  forward  in  three  lines  beyond  the 
Antietam  into  a  thick  wood  —  Darrow  with  his 
staff,  and  myself  among  them,  following  the  first 
line.  Fierce  firing  began  without  our  seeing  any- 
body. Our  left  was  turned  by  our  enterprising 
foe,  and  we  had  to  get  back  out  of  the  woods, — 
Sumner,  with  his  hat  in  his  hand,  rode  his  horse 
backward,  back  and  forth,  crying  at  our  retiring 
lines,  '  Oh,  my  men,  don't  disgrace  an  old  veteran ! ' 
We  gathered  at  the  next  wood  but  a  few  rods  to 
the  rear. 

"  That  night  I  bivouacked  without  knowing  it 
with  a  group  of  the  slain,  whose  faces  were 
covered  by  their  overcoats  as  if  asleep.  The  next 
day,  after  the  forces  of  Lee  had  withdrawn,  I 
went  about  with  Captain  Whitney  to  visit 
wounded  friends.  Our  old  division  commander, 
Richardson,  had  fallen  and  Major  Sedgwick,  my 
special  friend,  was  mortally  wounded.  I  have 
just   heard   of   his   death. 


OR,   THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  207 

"  As  we  came  back  to  our  own  bivouac  we  saw 
lines  of  the  slain,  as  if  skirmishers  had  all  been 
taken  at  a  time.  Beside  a  fence  was  a  thicker 
grouping,  as  if  a  volley  had  brought  down  a  whole 
regiment,  or  the  greater  part  of  it,  at  a  blow. 

"  The  hospitals  in  barns  and  stables  and  out  of 
doors  are  too  terrible  for  me  to  describe,  and 
surely  too  affecting,  if  I  could,  for  the  tender 
heart  of  a  young  lady  like  you.   .   .   . 

"  I  am  not  fit  for  much  else  than  writing  let- 
ters now,  and  it  remains  to  be  proved  whether  I 
will  do  for  that  —  I  mean  officially.  I  have  not 
been  able  to  ride  for  more  than  a  week,  owing 
to  a  bruise  to  my  wound  occasioned  by  over- 
much riding  at  the  time  of  the  battle,  and  con- 
sequently I  am  taking  very  little  exercise,  not 
being  able  yet  to  Avalk  with  ease.  The  result 
has  been  a  bilious  attack,  threatening  fever.  Still, 
by  careful  dieting,  a  few  days'  rest,  and  a  thorough 
course  of  medicine  given  by  our  brigade  physician, 
I  am  pretty  sure  of  pulling  through.  Indeed,  I 
am  better  this  morning. 


208  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

"  Give  my  kindest  regards  to  all    at   your   home 
and  think  of  poor  me  as  kindly  as  you  can. 
"  Ever  your  soldier  friend, 

"Henry  Woodward." 

So  Henry  wrote  to  Kathleen. 

The  army  was  soon  in  motion,  every  day  south- 
ward bound.  Until  Henry  gained  his  strength 
he  rode  in  an  ambulance.  He  was  able  very 
soon  to  participate  in  all  the  requirements  of  his 
office.  The  snowstorm,  however,  that  came  upon 
the  Army  of  the  Potomac  as  it  pursued  Lee  in  his 
backward  march  not  far  from  Warrenton,  Virginia, 
was  very  trying  upon  the  young  man,  whose  leg 
was  far  from  strong.  He  declared  that  the  ice  and 
snow  manifested  itself  in  that  limb.  It  was  at  this 
time  that  McClellan  was  relieved  by  Burnside. 

When  the  army  had  come  in  sight  of  Fred- 
ericksburg, Henry  was  able  to  ride  his  horse 
again  a  whole  day.  He  was  quite  chagrined 
because  Burnside  refused  to  allow  Sumner  to 
cross  the  fords,  then   shallow,  over  to   Fredericks- 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER   '  209 

burg  and  take  possession  of  the  Marye  Heights, 
just  then  hardly  defended  at  all ;  because  he  had 
seen  the  cow  that  had  walked  over  with  so  much 
deliberation  from  Fredericksburg  to  Falmouth  and 
had  noticed  and  watched  Colonel  Brooke  of  the 
Fifty-third  Pennsylvania,  who  had  measured  the 
depth  of  the  water  upon  the  cow's  side  and 
declared  that  the  men  could  wade  the  river  with- 
out difficulty. 

Darrow's  division  was  the  first  subsequently  to 
cross  the  river  into  the  city ;  and  all  the  staff, 
including  our  hero,  was  present  in  the  difficult 
and  dangerous  operations  of  taking  full  posses- 
sion of  the  town. 

After  the  battle,  so  terrible  and  so  bloody  all 
along  the  lines  where  there  was  hardly  a  hope 
of  breaking  through,  and  none  whatever  of  turn- 
ing a  flank,  Henry  wrote  another  epistle  to  his 
young  friend  at  Bangor.  He  was  sure  that  he 
would  be  justified  in  this  because  of  the  brief 
and  friendly,  but  as  he  thought  rather  formal, 
acknowledgment  of  the  Antietam  letter. 


210  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

This  time  he  had  much  to  tell.  He  spoke  of 
how  the  foe  strewed  the  front  with  our  men  in  blue,- 
of  how  his  general  had  sent  him  with  messages 
into  the  thickest  of  the  fight  ;  and  especially  of 
one  occasion  as  he  crossed  a  street  when  he  re- 
ceived a  full  volley,  providentially  passing  above 
him  and  his  horse.  Later  his  horse  was  struck, 
and  he  was  slightly  injured  through  the  leg  of 
his  rubber  boot. 

There  have  been  some  changes  in  Woodward's 
companionship.  Mills  left  Darrow  after  Fair 
Oaks,  being  promoted  to  a  major  in  a  New  York 
regiment.  Henry  learned,  and  put  it  in  his  letter, 
of  the  gallant  conduct  of  the  young  major.  A 
bullet  had  struck  him  in  a  vital  place  and  opened 
an  artery,  but  the  young  man  had  seized  the 
lips  of  the  wound,  holding  them  together,  and 
had  himself  taken  to  General  Darrow  that  he 
might  suggest  to  him  where  he  could  most  effec- 
tively put  in  and  use  his  command. 

An  instance  just  before  the  battle  went  into 
the  letter,  where  a  good  lady  of  southern  feeling 


OR,   THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEER  211 

but  warm  Christian  heart  had  tokl  liim  that  the 
South  would  conquer  in  the  end.  "  You  will  be 
obliged,"  she  said,  "  to  ascend  by  a  Long-^treeU  a 
high  Hill^  and  break  over  a  Stone-wall  before  you 
can  begin  to  think  of  success." 

After  our  Henry  and  several  of  his  companions 
that  morning  had  read  some  passages  from  the  Bible 
and  earnestly  prayed  for  God's  blessing  and  help 
in  her  hearing,  and  then  departed  with  the  cheer- 
fulness of  men  leaving  their  homes  for  the  business 
of  the  day,  she  followed  him  to  the  door  and 
said  smilingly  through  her  tears :  "  What,  going 
into  battle  in  that  spirit?  I  am  more  afraid  of 
you  than  ever  before;  for  I  thought  you  were 
all  bad !  " 

To  this  letter  there  came  another  answer,  which, 
without  any  special  reason  for  it,  Henry  counted 
as  a  little  more  personal  and  tender  than  the 
former;  still,  it  didn't  seem  anything  like  what 
he  wanted,  and  no  wonder,  for  the  young  man, 
though  braver  than  Julius  Csesar  in  camj^aign 
and  battle,  had  not  yet  learned  how  to  storm  the 


212  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

heart  of  such  a  queenly  young  woman.  He  had  not 
even  asked  permission  of  her  parents  to  address 
their  daughter,  and  indeed  they  had  been  very 
reluctant  to  allow  even  a  friendly  correspondence 
under  the  circumstances ;  but  her  mother  thought 
the  best  way  was  to  humor  Kathleen  in  this,  as 
she  was  so  patriotic  and  so  deeply  desirous  of 
getting  facts  straight  from  the  field  where  she 
much  wanted  to  be  present  herself,  that  she  almost 
quarrelled  with  her  fate  that  she  was  not  a  man. 

What  was  called  "Burnside's  Mud  Campaign," 
which  amounted  to  nothing  but  long  marches  in 
deep  mire  up  the  river  and  back  again,  was  very 
hard  for  all  the  men  who  were  not  in  perfect 
health.  It  was  in  mid-winter,  and  so  snow  and 
ice  and  mud  and  sleeping  on  the  ground  made  the 
weak  weaker  and  the  sick  sicker,  and  all  Henry's 
clear  grit  hardly  kept  his  head  aboveboard  through 
that  useless  operation. 

In  the  previous  November  his  cousin.  General 
Darrow,  had  been  promoted  to  become  a  major- 
general  of   volunteers.       This  rank  carried  with  it 


OR,    THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  213 

the  right  to  one  captain  on  his  staff,  that  is,  one  by 
direct  staff  assignment.  The  general  sought  and 
obtained  this  appointment  for  Lieutenant  Wood- 
ward. 

About  this  time  there  came  also  to  the  personal 
staff  a  young  man  whose  name  was  Willard  H. 
Jeffries,  of  Philadelphia,  who  was  probably  more  to 
the  taste  and  companionship  of  Henry  Woodward 
than  the  other  officers.  He  was  as  brave  and 
straightforward  as  any,  and  at  the  same  time  very 
kind,  gentle,  and  sympathetic. 

Malarial  attacks  now  came  to  afflict  our  hero. 
During  Henry's  periods  of  depression  and  fever, 
Jeffries  and,  a  little  later,  Horace  Henson  were 
taking  turns  to  cheer  him  up.  At  last  it  occurred 
to  his  brigade  surgeon  that  a  trip  to  his  home 
would  be  the  best  for  complete  recovery  of  his 
tone  and  strength  ;  and  his  general  subscribed  to 
the  idea  that  his  record  was  already  sufficiently 
brilliant  to  entitle  him  to  a  regiment.  After  this 
decision  we  soon  find  him  first  at  his  home  for  a 
few   days,    to   his   father's   satisfaction   and   to   his 


214  HENRY    IN   THE   WAR 

mother's  great  joy.  They  both  desired  to  get 
more  facts  of  the  war  than  the  daily  papers  af- 
forded, and  Henry's  genial  face  was  an  ornament 
to  the  table  at  meal-time,  and  a  great  relief  to  the 
home-circle  of  a  long  winter  evening  ;  of  course, 
too,  they  loved  him  and  were  surer  of  his  safety 
when  at  home.  Hardly  a  week,  however,  kept  him 
idle ;  he  appeared  at  the  state  capital  and  was 
soliciting  the  governor  and  his  council  and  using 
what  influence  he  could  with  the  legislature  to  put 
in  trim  still  another  Maine  regiment.  This  time 
he  wanted,  as  Darrow  had  recommended,  the 
colonelcy,  and  desired  that  a  skilled  officer  whom 
he  named,  one  of  character  and  experience,  be 
appointed  the  lieutenant-colonel.  Those  concerned 
went  so  far  as  to  start  the  companies  and  enroll 
them,  and  so  hosts  of  Henry's  friends  were  drawn 
into  the  service,  but  his  own  colonelcy  was  not 
forthcoming,  because  it  was  decided  to  reenforce 
existing  organizations.  When  a  young  man  seems 
to  rise  too  rapidly,  unexpected  obstacles  and  hin- 
drances are  sure  to  come  and  check  his  progress. 


OR,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEER  215 

It  is  disappointing,  but  as  a  rule  quite  wholesome 
discipline. 

There  was,  however,  a  wonderful  compensation 
to  Henry  at  this  time.  First,  a  complete  restora- 
tion of  health  and  an  enlarged  acquaintanceship 
with  the  public  men  of  his  state  ;  but  the  best  of 
all  was  this:  —  Kathleen's  father,  Mr.  Hosford, 
was  a  senator  and  very  prominent  in  the  Upper 
House  of  the  legislature.  His  family  had  accom- 
panied him  to  Augusta  and  were  boarding  at  the 
best  hotel  in  that  city.  Imagine  his  delight  the 
first  day  he  was  in  Augusta  to  have  this  oppor- 
tunity opened  to  him  for  beginning,  if  we  may 
say  so,  his  suit.  The  preliminaries  had  been  favor- 
able enough,  but  there  was  as  yet  no  intimation  of 
anj'^thing  more  than  an  ordinary  acquaintanceship 
coupled  with  a  friendly  exchange  of  letters. 

Some  lady  friends  assure  the  writer  that  a  book 
is  much  less  harrowing  and  more  acceptable  if  it 
does  not  have  a  storm,  a  hindrance,  —  and  is  far 
better  without  any  catastrophe  whatever.  The 
historian   admits   all   this,  but   he   is    obliged   with 


216  HENRY   IN   THE   WAK 

impartiality  to  adhere  to  tlie  true  events  of  his- 
tory. Facts  are  facts,  and  we  cannot  ignore  them. 
At  Antietam  a  young  officer  who,  till  Fair  Oaks, 
had  been  on  the  staff  of  General  Jameson,  Cap- 
tain Howard  Brice,  detailed  from  a  Wisconsin 
regiment,  and  who  had  passed  to  the  division  staff 
of  General  Hooker,  was  sadly  injured  near  the 
river  by  a  fall  of  his  horse  when  under  a  severe 
fire  of  the  enemy.  As  some  men  were  carrying 
him  back  he  was  wounded  again  in  the  arm  and 
feared  at  first  that  he  should  lose  it.  He  was  a 
cousin  once  removed  to  Kathleen  Hosford,  and  so 
Mr.  Hosford  met  him  at  a  Philadelphia  hospital 
and  took  him  straight  to  his  own  home  in  Bangor. 
Kathleen  and  the  young  ladies  had  always  been 
Brice's  friends.  He  was  somewhat  their  senior, 
but  they  always  had  enjoyed  his  society  as  one  of 
their  own  age,  called  him  by  his  first  name,  wrote 
to  him  freely  whenever  they  liked ;  they  had 
visited  his  father  and  mother  in  Milwaukee  ;  in 
brief,  the  families  had  long  been  in  closest  inter- 
course and   friendship).      Think   how   delightful   it 


OR,   THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  217 

was  for  them  now  to  minister  to  one  who  had 
served  with  their  own  regiment,  who  had  had 
wonderful  experience  in  battle,  and  who  had  at 
last  been  wounded  and  otherwise  injured  on  the 
glorious  field  of  Antietam.  Mina  and  Kathleen,  I 
am  sorry  to  say  it,  had  grown  more  and  more  in- 
timate with  this  chivalrous  youth  ;  and  when  the 
Hosfords  moved  to  Augusta  for  the  winter  term  of 
the  legislature  they  took  Captain  Brice  with  them, 
now  splendidly  convalescent,  moving  about  as 
Henry  had  done,  some  months  before,  with  a  stout 
cane  in  his  hand,  limping  just  enough  to  attract 
the  attention  of  patriotic  men  and  women. 

Henry  was  not  long  in  seeing  the  drift  of 
things.  He  knew  Howard  Brice  very  well,  and 
understood  how  unconsciously  the  brilliant  young 
officer  was  poaching  upon  his  preserves. 

Kathleen  appeared  innocent  of  any  intentions 
whatever  when  she  introduced  her  cousin  to  Cap- 
tain Woodward.  After  the  visit  Henry  said  to 
himself :  "  Possibly  it  is  only  a  cousin,  but  really 
she  has  the  air  of  preferring  him  to  me.     I  guess 


218  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

I  had  better  get  away  as  soon  as  possible  ;  but 
she  is  so  splendid,  so  good,  and  has  been  hereto- 
fore so  friendly  to  me — "  He  did  not  finish  his 
sentence  or  his  thought,  but  the  persistency  of 
his  nature  would  not  allow  him  to  give  over  his 
hopes  without  a  trial. 

At  the  church,  the  Sunday-school,  the  social 
gathering,  and  public  entertainment  the  young 
people  constantly  met,  but  Henry  never  succeeded 
in "  a  personal  interview  with  Kathleen  alone  till 
the  day  of  his  departure. 

Captain  Brice  was  cordial  enough,  but  gave  Henry 
distinctly  to  understand  that  Henry's  friendship  for 
his  cousin  was  right  enough  when  kept  within 
proper  bounds,  and  that  he  himself,  though  he  did 
not  exactly  say  it,  was  the  accepted  suitor.  Kath- 
leen herself  for  some  reason  —  whether  she  had  any 
intention  to  do  so  or  not  her  girl  companions  can 
best  judge — was  decidedly  more  attentive  to  her 
cousin  than  to  Henry ;  so  that  this  winter  vacation 
which  began  so  delightfully  for  Henry  Woodward 
and   had   such   prospects    of   early   promotion,    and 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  219 

of  settling  something  more  important  accord- 
ing to  his  heart's  desire,  was  likely  to  prove 
a  failure.  One  night  he  reasoned  a  long  time 
with  himself.  It  resulted  in  his  writing  a  letter, 
as  well  worded  as  Henry  could  make  it,  and  un- 
mistakable in  its  meaning,  to  Mr.  Hosford.  He 
asked  the  privilege  of  paying  his  addresses  to  his 
daughter  with  the  hope  of  winning  her  for  his 
life-companion. 

The  next  day  after  the  receipt  of  this  good 
letter  Mr.  Hosford  replied  that  he  and  his 
wife  consented  to  his  earnest  request,  and  that 
they  would  leave  the  whole  matter  to  Kathleen 
herself,  as  she  w^as  already,  for  one  of  her  age,  of 
mature  judgment.  Wishing  him  abundant  success 
and  praising  him  for  his  patriotic  conduct  and 
high-toned  life,  he  affixed  his  signature. 

The  sky  began  to  clear  in  Henry's  mind  as  he 
received  that  letter.  It  was  the  last  evening 
before  he  left  to  rejoin  the  army,  when  he  called 
at  the  hotel  and  asked  for  an  interview  with 
Kathleen.       This    time   she    met    him    by   himself. 


220  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

We  will  not  intrude  upon  the  privacy  of  that  inter- 
view, but  simply  say  that  Captain  Woodward  after 
that  understood  that  he  was  the  accepted  suitor ; 
it  was  not,  however,  as  they  both  agreed  .  .  .  ,  —  not 
an  engagement.  She  had  a  prejudice  against  long 
engagements ;  for  some  reason  did  not  want  to  be 
considered  engaged ;  perhaps,  like  young  people 
in  other  things,  wished  to  see  how  matters  devel- 
oped, —  not  perhaps  what  Henry  would  become,  for 
he  was  already  a  manly  man,  but  to  see  how  she 
herself  would  feel  toward  him  and  others  as  time 
passed  on. 


CHAPTER  XI 

HENRY  AT  CHANCELLORSVILLE  —  HIS  GALLANT 
CONDUCT  —  HIS  GREATER  BRILLIANCY  AT  GET- 
TYSBURG—  HOW  HE  MET  EARLY'S  DIVISION  — 
DONALD  AND  PHILIP  BRAY  —  HENRY  AND  CAPTAIN 
JEFERIES  —  JEFFRIES'S  DEATH  —  KATHLEEN'S 
ANXIETY  —  HENRY  TRANSFERRED  TO  THE  WEST 
—  HIS  DUTY  THERE  —  HIS  TRANSFER  TO  A 
LARGER  CORPS  —  PARTICIPATING  IN  ALL  THE 
BATTLES  OF  SHERMAN  —  ATLANTA  WON  — 
henry's  promotion  —  KATHLEEN'S  AMBITION  — 
HIS     PART     IN     MARCH    TO    THE    SEA  —  VISIT    TO 

ABRAHAM    LINCOLN PROMOTION    TO    COMMAND 

REGIMENT  —  COLONEL  COMMANDING  BRIGADE  — 
BREVETTED  BRIGADIER-GENERAL  —  KATHLEEN'S 
CONOR  AT  U  L  ATION 

So  he  [Lincoln]  grew  up,  a  destined  work  to  do, 
And  lived  to  do  it ;  four  long-suffering  years, 

111  fate,  ill  feeling,  ill  report  lived  through, 
And  then  he  heard  the  hisses  change  to  cheers. 

—  Tom  Tatlok. 

In  the  spring  of  '63  General  Darrow  was   pro- 
moted  from  a  division  to  an  army  corps.     When 

221 


222  HENRY   IN    THE    WAR 

the  corps  staff  was  arranged,  Captain  Woodward 
obtained  a  grade.  He  was  thenceforward  for  some 
time  a  major  and  the  senior  aide-de-camp.  It  took 
him  some  time  to  get  used  to  the  new  name  and 
the  new  position  ;  the  staff  was  larger,  the  respon- 
sibility much  increased,  and  the  officers'  mess  was 
no  longer  a  small,  single  affair.  His  general  took, 
however,  his  aides,  his  adjutant-general,  and  judge 
advocate  to  his  own  table.  Captain  Whitney  had 
become  Major  Whitney,  and  the  judge  advocate  of 
the  corps.  Jeffries  and  Henson,  Woodward  and 
Whitney,  were  hereafter  as  close  as  brothers,  and 
notwithstanding  they  were  in  the  business  of  war, 
eked  out  much  enjoyment  from  their  delightful 
inter-association. 

Darrow  always  declared  that  the  battle  of  Chan- 
cellorsville  showed  him  what  King  David  meant 
in  the  Psalms  by  the  "  valley  of  the  shadow  of 
death."  He  and  his  staff  passed  through  that; 
but  the  Lord  was  their  helper,  their  restorer,  and 
their  shield. 

The  part  Henry  bore  in  that  battle  was  a  marked 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  223 

one.  He  led  away  Darrow's  principal  brigade  for 
the  support  of  another  corps  and  then  returned 
to  be  present  in  an  open  engagement,  where  for  a 
time  it  seemed  impossible  that  anybody  could  live 
through  it.  He  helped,  however,  effectively  to  fill 
cross  intrenchments  with  retiring  men,  to  change 
front  of  an  entire  reserve  division,  and  to  locate 
batteries  in  position  to  cover  a  necessary  retreat 
before  the  oncoming  of  Stonewall  Jackson's  numer- 
ous brigades.  He  bore  his  part  nobly  in  this  con- 
flict, and  we  may  be  sure  that  Kathleen  received 
a  modest  account  of  his  doings.  He  loved  his  gen- 
eral, and  delighted  to  set  forth  the  brilliant  things 
that  he  imputed  to  Darrow,  rather  than  dwell  upon 
his  own  achievements.  His  general  said  justly  of 
him  and  his  friend :  "  Woodward  and  Henson 
were  in  the  thickest  of  the  hail,  and  did  nobly. 
I  had  sent  Major  Whitney  to  bring  up  a  train  of 
forage,  so  he  was  not  there  during  the  encounter." 
He  further  says  of  his  staff,  which  included  Wood- 
ward :  "  They  worked  as  hard  as  men  could  to 
stop   a   rout.      Sometimes   they   would   get   a   line 


224  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

behind  a  fence  or  in  the  woods,  but  to  little  pur- 
pose until  our  reserves  of  artillery  and  infantry 
were  reached.  Then  they  succeeded  in  reorganiz- 
ing all  that  was  left  of  the  whole,  terribly  depleted 
command." 

Henry's  remarkable  career  received  additional 
brilliancy  at  Gettysburg.  He  was  strong  again, 
and  able  to  ride  all  day  without  sensible  fatigue. 
He  was  the  first  officer  to  discover  during  the 
first  day  the  approach  of  Early's  division  from 
York,  threatening  the  front  line  westward  of  the 
town.  His  report  to  his  general  was  just  in  time 
to  save  a  great  disaster  to  the  right  flank,  and  was 
the  opening  to  a  successful  retreat  to  the  Ceme- 
tery Kidge,  where  solid  lines  were  formed  and 
effective  resistance  secured. 

Henry's  brother,  Donald  Woodward,  coming  to 
Gettysburg  for  the  Christian  Commission,  was 
able  to  rescue  his  friend.  Major  Philip  Bray, 
dreadfully  wounded  in  the  battle,  and  whose  con- 
duct was  so  remarkable  as  to  receive  the  highest 
commendation    from    his    immediate     commander. 


OR,   THE  MODEL   VOLUNTEER  225 

Henry,  who  saw  Philip  Bray  when  he  could  in  the 
hospital,  in  his  letter  to  Kathleen  mentions  this 
instance  of  worthy  sacrifice.  The  young  man  was 
already  unconscious  when  his  friend  Donald  picked 
him  up.  No  braver  man  than  Bray  fought  at 
Gettysburg. 

Henry  wrote  further  about  Captain  Jeffries,  his 
closest  companion.  How  in  a  last  reconnoissance 
Jeffries  was  shot  through  the  body  just  above  the 
hips  and  mortally  wounded.  His  letter  also  is 
full  of  other  remarkable  incidents  of  that  great 
battle,  a  part  of  Avhose  field  has  been  designated 
and  staked  out  as  "  the  high- water  mark  of  the 
rebellion." 

Henry  then  goes  on  in  his  writing  to  depict 
Robert  E.  Lee's  retreat  and  the  following  him  up 
to  the  point  of  his  crossing  the  Potomac  to  again 
retire  to  the  vicinity  of  Culpeper,  Virginia. 

Day  and  night  this  young  man  had  labored  and 
contributed  no  small  part  to  the  grand  success  of 
that  great  battle.  The  tender  words  at  the  close 
of   his  story  of  Gettysburg  to  Kathleen   need   not 


226  HENE^  IN   THE   WAR 

be  repeated,  but  they  were  very  precious  to  her, 
and  she  did  not  fail  to  express  by  return  mail 
her  joy  and  appreciation,  and  give  to  her  young 
major  all  the  evidences  of  her  growing  affection 
that  he  could  reasonably  ask. 

Constantly  exposed  to  danger,  with  fellow  offi- 
cers and  companions  falling  around  him,  the  situa- 
tion was  trying,  harrowing,  to  those  who  loved 
him,  and  not  less  so  to  Kathleen  than  to  others. 
He  ■  of  course  knew  when  the  danger  of  battle 
was  over,  could  anticipate  days  of  cessation ;  but 
her  mind  and  heart  had  to  be  perpetually  on  the 
qui  vive  of  anxiety  and  apprehension.  This  indi- 
cates a  condition  of  warfare  which  is  not  a  hindrance 
but  a  help  to  the  deepest  movements  of  the  heart. 

A  little  later  in  the  strife  we  find  Darrow's 
corps,  with  but  few  changes  in  his  staff,  operating 
under  General  Thomas  in  the  army  of  the  Cum- 
berland. At  Wauhatchie,  Lookout  Mountain,  and 
Missionary  Ridge  Henry  was  exceedingly  active. 
The  distances  for  staff  officers  to  ride,  their  con- 
stant   exposure    to    the    enemy's    skirmishers,    and 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  227 

their  dangers  in  battle  were  even  greater  than  he 
had  experienced  in  the  east.  It  was  because 
somehow  the  northern  and  the  southern  forces 
operated  on  longer  lines,  made  more  extensive 
marches  over  rougher  territory,  and  became  bolder 
and  more  aggressive  in  all  their  operations. 
These  things  he  carefully  explained  in  his  corre- 
spondence with  Kathleen,  which  he  continued  most 
faithfully  whenever  he  could  get  time  to  write 
and  a  reasonable  place  and  proper  material  for  so 
doing.  His  account  of  his  march  to  the  relief  of 
Burnside,  now  besieged  at  Knoxville,  was  very 
graphic. 

The  building  of  bridges  which  he  supervised ; 
the  crossing  of  deep  fords ;  the  encountering  of 
loyal  citizens  in  East  Tennessee  who  would  strip 
off  their  coats  and  shoes  to  give  to  our  needy 
soldiers ;  the  escape  of  Longstreet  with  his  corps, 
and  the  junction  with  the  Knoxville  commander, — 
all  such  items  were  calculated  in  those  days  to  give 
an  extraordinary  interest  to  those  who  were  hun- 
gry for  news  and  hoping  for  the  end  of  the  war. 


228  HENRY    IN    THE    WAR 

Kathleen  remarked  in  one  of  her  letters  after 
this  campaign  :  "  Oh,  Henry,  what  rapid  progress 
you  are  making !  Lookout  Mountain  and  Mis- 
sionary Ridge  taken,  Bragg's  army  driven  back,  and 
Knoxville  a  hundred  miles  away  rescued.  I  re- 
joice at  the  part  your  general  and  you,  helping 
him,  bore  in  tliis  eventful  history." 

Kathleen  had  much  good  sense.  Be  sure  that 
this  was  the  right  sort  of  praise  from  the  right 
source  for  Major  Henry  Woodward. 

In  April,  General  Darrow  himself  with  his  per- 
sonal staff  went  to  command  another,  a  western, 
corps  in  Thomas's  army.  Its  story  is  a  matter  of 
historic  record.  The  subsequent  battles  in  which 
Henry  bore  an  active  part  were  Tunnel  Hill,  Tay- 
lor's Ridge,  Resaca,  Adairsville,  Kingston  and  Cass- 
ville,  Dallas,  New  Hope  Church,  Pickett's  Mill, 
Muddy  Creek,  the  Kenesaws,  Kolb's  Farm,  Smyrna 
Camp  Ground,  Peach  Tree  Creek,  the  Battle  of  At- 
lanta, Ezra  Chapel,  Jonesboro,  and  Lovejoy  Station. 
At  Pickett's  Mill  he  was  the  officer  who  worked 
the   command   all    night   after  a  bloody  repulse   at 


OR,    THE   MODEL   YOLUNTEER  229 

the  hands  of  General  Johnston.  He  so  located  the 
brigades  and  batteries,  and  so  barricaded  and  forti- 
fied, that  General  Johnston  saw  at  daylight  that  his 
meditated  attack  would  prove  a  failure.  Henry's 
grip  upon  the  situation,  tenacity,  and  wise  pro- 
visions caused  the  Confederates  to  throw  back 
their  whole  line.  Thus  he  helped  save  Sherman's 
flank  and  his  army  from  suffering  a  great  loss. 
It  was  that  bloody  day  at  Pickett's  Mill  when 
Horace  Henson  fell  by  his  side  pierced  through 
the  lungs  with  a  rifle-ball.  Henry's  heart  had 
never  been  so  torn  with  grief,  for  he  loved  this 
young  man  as  his  own  soul.  Henson  did  not  die 
immediately,  but  lived  to  suffer  for  many  months ; 
yet  at  last  he  succumbed  to  the  terrible  wound 
received  on  that  field. 

At  Atlanta,  after  the  city  was  won.  Major  Wood- 
ward received  his  fourth  commission.  He  became, 
on  the  recommendation  of  an  army  commander, 
an  inspector-general  of  his  army  and  department 
with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel.  His  friends 
at    home   were   naturally   pleased   and   his   mother 


230  HENRY    IN    THE    WAR 

fully  satisfied  with  such  exaltation  —  not  so  Kath- 
leen. She  said  that  Henry  was  equal  to  an  inde- 
pendent command.  Lieutenant-colonel  Woodward, 
gathering  this  from  a  hint  in  one  of  her  letters, 
bore  it  in  mind,  and  so  when  that  part  of  the  army 
to  which  he  was  attached  formed  a  wing  of  Sher- 
man's movable  force,  he  went  on  with  it  to  the 
sea,  day  by  day,  meditating  upon  some  plan  for 
getting  command  of  an  independent  body. 

He  guided  the  active  troops  and  helped  to  locate 
the  lines  near  Macon,  which  broke  up  and  nearly 
destroyed  the  Confederate  force  hurled  against 
them.  The  wing  moved  across  the  country  in 
several  columns  ;  Henry  usually  was  chosen  to 
guide  one  of  them,  to  stay  with  it  through  the 
day  and  bring  word  to  his  general  as  soon  as 
there  was  a  halt  for  the  night. 

Some  things  in  war  he  hated.  The  "foraging 
freely  on  the  country"  always  worried  his  sensi- 
tive soul ;  but  he  was  glad  to  have  good  things 
gathered,  like  eggs,  chickens,  and  sweet  potatoes, 
found   in   abundance,   to   be   used   with    the   small 


OK,   THE  MODEL  VOLUNTEER  231 

rations  of  sugar  and  coffee  and  hard  bread  car- 
ried in  the  wagons.  He  condemned  the  burning 
of  cotton  and  cotton-presses  ;  but  that  was  ordered. 
When  rough  men  wantonly  destroyed  any  prop- 
erty of  a  private  nature,  such  as  stables,  barns,  and 
houses,  Henry  was  furious,  and  did  all  he  could  to 
prevent  it.  But  of  course  he  was  obedient  and 
executed  most  faithfully  all  his  duties  during  that 
March  to  the  Sea,  up  to  the  time  when  the  troops 
took  Fort  MciVllister,  —  an  operation  which  he 
watched  from  the  flat  roof  of  a  mill, — and  so  on 
till  the  army  had  come  in  close  around  Savannah ; 
then  was  he  delighted  to  find  that  General  Hardee 
did  not  stay  too  long ;  that  he  had  abandoned 
the  beleaguered  city  without  waiting  for  the  medi- 
tated assault.  The  morning  after  that  with- 
drawal, on  a  fine  spirited  horse  Henry  Woodward 
rode  gayly  and  proudly  into  Savannah  and  stayed 
there  long  enough  to  participate  in  all  the  exer- 
cises which  pertained  to  Sherman's  triumph.  He 
attended  the  great  review  held  in  the  broad 
streets,    always   deep   with   sand ;     he   was   at    the 


232  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

joyous  reception  of  officers  at  Sherman's  head- 
quarters ;  he  was  present  at  the  public  meetings 
which  Sherman  held  with  the  citizens  and  later 
with  the  leading  black  people ;  and  at  the  pro- 
longed inspections  of  which  he  himself  and  his 
several  coadjutors  in  the  corps,  divisions,  and  bri- 
gades formed  a  part  ;  the  inspections  indeed  were 
all  under  his  exclusive  charge.  This  disciplinary 
work  was  never  better  done. 

Meanwhile,  personal  letters  to  his  mother,  his 
brother,  and  Kathleen,  necessarily  interrupted  by 
the  grand  march  when  cut  oif  from  all  communi- 
cation, were  ready  when  Colonel  Harland,  who 
came  up  the  Ogeechee  by  the  first  steamer  with 
his  immense  mail-bags,  was  ready  to  return  to 
carry  back  a  larger  mail  to  Washington,  —  a  mail 
for  distribution  to  the  four  winds. 

What  was  his  astonishment  and  joy  to  be  the 
first  man  chosen  to  go  along  with  the  letter-sacks 
and  carry  important  messages,  written  and  un- 
written, to  President  Lincoln.  "  Mr.  Lincoln  was 
shaving,"    he    wrote    to    Kathleen,    "when    I    was 


OR,   THE   MODEL  VOLUNTEER  233 

announced  at  the  White  House.  He  had  me 
come  in  at  once,  stopped  shaving  in  medias  res, 
laying  down  his  razor ;  then  he  took  my  right 
hand  between  both  of  his  and  tokl  me  how 
happy  he  was  to  see  me.  He  then  made  me  tell 
all  I  could  about  Sherman  and  his  officers  and 
our  successes,  probing  me  with  his  peculiar  and 
significant  questions  whenever  I  did  not  satisfy 
his  curiosity." 

Henry  loves  still  to  speak  of  that  extraordinary 
occasion. 

Our  lieutenant-colonel,  who  had  some  duty  for 
his  department  in  the  valley  of  the  Mississippi, 
did  not  succeed  in  getting  back  to  Savannah  till 
the  forces  of  Sherman  had  disappeared  in  their 
northern  march  through  the  Carolinas.  He  could 
not  join  them.  Now  was  his  time  to  carry  out 
the  plan  he  had  been  so  long  meditating.  Kath- 
leen was  dreadfully  disappointed  that  he  should 
approach  as  near  as  Washington  and  not  run  up 
to  Maine  and  pay  her  a  visit ;  but  Henry's  sense 
of  duty  was  too  great  for  that,  —  he  dare  not  devi- 


234  HENRY    IN    THE    WAR 

ate  from  his  shortest  route  to  the  Mississippi, 
because  his  orders  were  imperative  and  of  impor- 
tance to  secure  extensive  cooperation  throughout 
Sherman's  vast  military  division.  But  now  that 
he  was  back  in  Savannah  he  endeavored  to  get 
command  of  a  new  regiment,  then  being  raised 
along  the  coast  of  South  Carolina.  He  succeeded, 
and  soon  had  gathered  his  recruits  and  organized 
them  into  companies  on  one  of  the  convenient  sea 
islands.  True  these  were  negroes,  and  there  was 
still  a  prejudice  against  them;  but  that  fact  suited 
Henry's  sentiment,  and  the  regiment  belonged  to 
the  United  States.  He  enjoyed  the  idea  of  escap- 
ing from  all  state  connection  and  of  having  under 
his  authority  United  States  troops.  He  was  very 
sure  that  our  negroes  would  make  excellent  soldiers 
if  properly  taught  and  properly  commanded. 

Judging  by  his  numerous  letters  written  at  that 
time,  Henry  was  at  his  best.  He  was  happy  indeed 
and  proud  enough  when  after  a  few  weeks  he 
took  his  commission  from  its  tin  box  and  unrolled 
it   for   his    comrades'   inspection,  —  comrade  officers 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  235 

that  he  had  gathered  around  him,  young  men 
with  whom  he  had  served  during  the  preceding 
years  in  one  capacity  or  another.  And  they  con- 
gratulated him  warmly  upon  this  unmistakable 
evidence  of  appreciation  by  such  promotion. 

Colonel  Woodward  and  his  colored  regiment 
before  long  were  ordered  over  to  North  Carolina, 
being  sent  by  sea,  and  it  had  like  a  rolling  mass 
of  snow  become  speedily  enlarged  to  a  brigade. 
On  that  coast  Woodward  was  drilling  his  brigade 
when  Sherman  at  last  reached  Goldsboro.  He 
was  holding  an  important  post  town,  only  a 
colonel,  but  a  colonel  commanding  a  brigade. 
Here  he  heard  of  Lee's  surrender  to  Grant,  of  the 
death  of  his  noble  friend,  Abraham  Lincoln,  felled 
by  the  assassin's  shot,  and  soon  after  of  Johnston's 
capitulation. 

The  triumph  celebrated  by  Henry  and  his 
black  men  was  jubilant  beyond  description ;  but 
the  sorrow  so  speedily  coming  was  like  the  shock 
of  a  heavy  blow,  deep,  bruising,  and  enduring. 
Indeed,  the    war    which    might    have    closed    but 


236  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

for  this  with  too  great  —  perhaps  unwholesome  — 
rejoicing  was  providentially  to  end  for  our  peo- 
ple in  a  sublime  and  universal  grief. 

One  more  promotion,  a  crowning  reward  for  his 
long,  gallant,  faithful,  and  effective  service,  came 
to  Henry  Woodward  when  at  last  he  was  ordered 
to  muster  out  and  disperse  his  fine  body  of  col- 
ored troops.  That  promotion  came  in  the  shape 
of  a  brevet  brigadier-general.  Kathleen,  evidently 
proud  of  him,  wrote  :  "  Isn't  that  enough,  dear 
Henry  ?  You  left  us  in  '61  a  private.  You  have 
passed  through  nine  grades  and  now  are  coming 
back  a  brigadier-general.  Yet,"  she  added,  "  after 
all,  it  is  Henry  Woodward  and  not  General  Wood- 
ward that  I  love." 


CHAPTER   XII 

HENRY  AWAITING  ORDERS  AT  WASHINGTON  AND 
THEN  AT  HOME  —  KATHLEEN  AND  MINA  AT 
GRENVrLLE  —  MADE  INSPECTOR  OF  LARGE  DI- 
VISION —  THREE  STATES  —  HENRY's  WORK  IN 
RECONSTRUCTION  —  HENRY  CROWNED  AS  MODEL 
VOLUNTEER  —  HENRY  AND  KATHLEEN  ENGAGED 
IN  1866 — MARRIED  DECEMBER,  1867  —  THE  WED- 
DING   AND   AFTER   LIFE 

What  is  the  meaning  of  the  song 

That  rings  so  clear  and  loud, 
Thou  nightingale  amid  the  copse, 

Thou  lark  above  the  cloud  ? 
What  says  thy  song,  thou  joyous  thrush, 

Up  in  the  walnut  tree  ? 
"I  love  my  Love,  because  I  know 

My  Love  loves  me."  — Charles  Mackay. 

After  the  great  Civil  War,  for  a  few  weeks 
Henry  was  much  like  the  naval  officer  on  shore 
awaiting  orders,  uncertain  of  the  future,  but  dis- 
posed to  make  the  most  he  could  of  the  present. 
It  seemed  to  him  as  he  roamed  over  the  haunts  of 

237 


238  HEXRY    IN    THE    WAR 

his  boyhood  and  went  in  and  out  from  his  father's 
house  at  Granville,  and  met  the  happy  faces  of 
old  friends,  that  there,  after  all,  was  the  land  of 
promise  and  the  people  he  loved.  His  mother's 
tenderness  was  at  this  time  attended  Avith  less 
show  of  discipline  or  anxiety  for  him  than  ever 
before.  He  said  to  himself ;  "  It  is  a  precious 
home.  I  wonder  if  I  shall  ever  have  one  as  fitted 
to  my  taste  and  my  being  as  this  is." 

He  succeeded  in  bringing  Kathleen  and  Mina, 
their  mother  thinking  it  proper  enough  for 
them  to  go  together,  to  his  father's  house.  It 
had  troubled  him  to  think  that  Kathleen,  who 
had  been  so  carefully  brought  up  in  city  ways, 
and  so  persistently  trained  at  home  and  in  her 
schools  of  high  grade  that  she  was  already  a 
young  woman  of  culture,  —  to  think  that  she 
might  be  annoyed  by  the  peculiarities  of  country 
life  ;  that  she  might  not  like  his  mother,  wliose 
environments  had  been  for  years  so  different,  or 
his  father,  who,  though  a  great  reader,  was  a 
blunt,     outspoken,     hardy     farmer.       Henry     soon 


OR,    THE   MODEL    VOLUNTEER  239 

found,  however,  that  girls  of  genuine  feeling  and 
character  and  real  culture  are  not  disappointing 
when  they  come  in  contact  with  others  who  have 
been  denuded  of  their  special  advantages.  They 
enjoyed  everything,  and  were  soon  on  the  best 
of  terms  with  Colonel  Woodward  and  all  his 
belongings. 

The  good  mother  right  away  took  them  to  her 
heart,  and  Henry  knew  Avhen  their  visit  ended 
that  it  was  all  right  with  his  parents,  and  that 
the  young  ladies  had  simply  enlarged  their  own 
knowledge,  and  found  new  sources  of  enjoyment  in 
that  simple,  beautiful  country  life  where  he  was 
born. 

Strange  to  say,  during  this  off-duty  the  status  quo 
was  preserved,  and  to  all  appearances  tliere  was 
no  well-settled  plan  for  the  future  even  consid- 
ered.    Certainly  no  engagement  was  announced. 

Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hosford  checked  Henry  at  once 
when  he  began  to  hint  at  a  possible  home  of  his 
own,  and  how  much  he  wanted  to  brighten  it  with 
the  light  of  his  life.     "  No,  no.  General,"  they  said, 


240  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

"  Kathleen  is  too  young  yet  to  bear  responsibility. 
She  must  perfect  herself  in  her  music  and  com- 
plete her  term  at  the  young  ladies'  seminary 
before  we  can  consider  her  as  a  grown  woman." 

The  young  man  had  learned  not  only  to  think 
carefully,  to  labor  hard,  and  to  achieve  results,  but 
he  had  learned  also  to  wait,  to  bide  his  time.  In 
fact  his  possessions  were  small,  and  he  could  not 
for  the  life  of  him  see  how  he  could  properly 
maintain  another  besides  himself.  True,  he  had  a 
colonel's  pay,  but  that  could  not  last  long,  because 
the  army  would  before  many   months  be   reduced. 

His  parting  this  time  with  Kathleen  was  not 
altogether  so  happy  as  the  last  one,  for  anxieties 
in  view  of  the  future  were  coming  into  the  hearts 
of  both  of  them.  Still,  great  hopefulness  helps 
young  people  at  that  age  to  make  bright  to- 
morrows. 

Woodward's  work  as  an  inspector  had  been 
so  eminent  that  the  impression  of  it  had  been 
felt  even  at  that  solidified  place  of  methods 
called     the     War     Department.       The     honorable 


OE,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  241 

secretary  sent  him  to  report  to  his  favorite  general, 
who,  at  that  time  stationed  in  South  Carolina,  had 
the  charge  of  three  states,  —  South  Carolina, 
Georgia,  and  Florida  Those  were  the  days  of  re- 
construction For  this.  General  Henry  Woodward 
sped  from  city  to  city,  and  organized  the  immense 
district  in  such  way  as  to  take  care  of  the  impov- 
erished, set  labor  in  motion,  plant  schools,  and 
reestablish  social  order.  For  a  year  the  young 
man  was  so  abundantly  successful  in  his  under- 
takings in  the  performance  of  public  duty  that 
the  secretary  concluded  to  bring  him  to  Wash- 
ington, and  give  him  charge  of  what  he  called 
the  "  Home  District,"  that  is  to  say,  the  District 
of  Columbia  and  portions  of  states  bordering 
thereupon,  —  a  district  that  gave  the  secretary  more 
uneasiness,  perplexity,  and  trouble  than  did  the 
remainder  of  the  Union. 

Henry  was  in  consequence  assigned  to  duty 
according  to  his  brevet  rank,  and  the  limits  of  his 
jurisdiction  fixed  in  orders.  In  that  sphere  he 
worked    hard,    settling     difficulties     between     the 


242  HENEY   IN   THE   WAR 

freedmen  and  old  owners,  sending  the  impover- 
ished, thousands  of  them,  to  places  of  industry 
and  thrift;  he  established  schools  and  opened  up 
possessions  for  the  poor,  and  permeated  the  whole 
of  his  command  with  Christian  teaching  and  in- 
fluence with  a  persistence  that  can  never  be  for- 
gotten by  living  witnesses.  Verily,  this  model 
volunteer,  so  successful  in  the  war,  showed  him- 
self abundantly  equal  to  the  demands  of  peace. 
No  man  exerted  more  power  than  he  in  settling 
the  chaotic  condition  of  social  life  upon  a  per- 
manent basis  of  law  and  order  where  there  was, 
and  has  been  since,  a  due  regard  for  human  rights 
independent  of  color,  nationality,  or  previous  con- 
dition. 

It  was  during  this  all-absorbing  work  that, 
unbeknown  to  all  his  friends,  the  most  important 
matter  to  him  was  settled.  He  and  Kathleen  say 
that  it  was  in  the  month  of  August,  1866,  that 
she  consented  to  a  prospective  wedding. 

In  the  cold  month  of  December,  1867  (who  would 
have   dreamed   it  ?),   his   friends   assembled   in   the 


OR,    THE    MODEL    VOLUNTEER  243 

city  of  Bangor.  There  were  many  of  tliem  who 
came,  —  the  Darrows,  including  Hugh  and  Mabel, 
eight  years  older  than  when  we  first  met  them, 
Colonel  and  jNIrs.  Woodward,  Donald  and  his 
wife,  the  Brices,  not  excluding  Henry's  rival,  sev- 
eral of  Henry's  companions,  classmates  at  the 
Seminary  and  offic'ers  from  the  army.  Mr.  Hos- 
ford's  hospitable  home  was  of  course  not  sufficient 
to  house  so  many  except  during  the  anticipated 
and  joyous  occasion  which  the  coming  together 
had  foreshadowed.  There  was  nothing,  after  all, 
about  that  wedding  sufficiently  marked  to  give  it 
very  distinctive  features  > 

Dr.  ^McGregor,  standing  by  his  queenly  daughter, 
looked  on  with  interest,  and  for  some  reason,  per- 
haps fearing  that  some  other  general  might  soon 
rob  him  of  Avhat  was  more  precious  to  him  than 
life,  —  that  is,  of  Josie  McGregor, — thus  leaving 
him  in  desolation,  his  eyes  were  suffused  with  tears. 

Father  Woodward  was  a  little  awkward  in 
such  grand  company,  but  behaved  himself  in  the 
main   with    wonderful    propriety.       He    stepped    a 


244  HENRY   IN   THE   WAR 

little  above  his  usual  phrase  concerning  boys,  and 
remarked  to  General  Darrow  that  young  men 
would  be  young  men ;  and  though  the  tall  bride, 
with  her  brown  hair,  blue  eyes,  delicate  complexion, 
and  sweetest  of  expressions,  was  well  supported  by 
the  beautiful  Mina  and  bridesmaids  carefully  se- 
lected and  appropriately  attired,  and  though  the 
minister  performed  his  part  in  proper  voice  with 
cheerful  gentleness  and  thorough  completeness,  yet 
for  some  reason  best  known  to  fathers  and  mothers 
Mrs.  Hosford  could  not  keep  back  the  tears,  and 
Kathleen's  dignified  father  gave  evidence  of  emo- 
tion that  he  could  not  control.  Why  should  there 
be  such  exhibitions  of  feeling  at  a  wedding  ? 

As  soon,  however,  as  the  ceremony  was  over, 
and  the  bride  and  groom  were  properly  greeted 
and  congratulated  amid  hundreds  of  charming 
prophecies  and  best  wishes,  the  joyous  spirit  awak- 
ened and  prevailed.  After  the  wedding  supper 
the  happy  throng  inspected  the  many  beautiful 
gifts  displayed  in  an  adjoining  room,  then  gradu- 
ally  scattered    through   the   house,    filling   it   with 


OR,    THE   MODEL   VOLUNTEER  245 

the  music  of  their  voices.  Then  came  tlie  leave- 
takiug  and  the  separation  one  from  another,  famil}^ 
from  family,  friend  from  friend,  to  go  back  to 
their  own  places  of  abode  and  catch  up  again 
the  thread  of  life's  duties. 

Doubtless  our  Lord  Himself  who  was  present  at 
Cana  in  Galilee  was  present  by  His  Spirit  and  by 
His  servants,  and  blessed  that  wedding  of  Henry 
Woodward  and  Kathleen  Hosford.  Their  subse- 
quent history  has  shown  it,  because  the  things  we 
have  revealed  have  been  only  the  beginnings,  just 
glimpses  into  a  long  and  fruitful  life,  —  a  life  that 
has  had  in  it  its  depressions,  its  hardships,  its 
sorrows,  but  has  been  flooded  with  joys,  glory, 
and  blessing. 


THE   OLD  GLORY   SERIES. 

By  EDWARD  STRATEMEYER, 

A  nthor  of  "  The  Bound  to  Succeed  Series"  "  The  Ship  and  Shore  Series,"  etc. 

Three  Volumes.    Cloth.    Illustrated.    Price  per  volume,  $1.25. 


UNDER   DEWEY  AT    MANILA  Or  the  War  Fortunes  of 

a  Castaway. 
A   YOUNG   VOLUNTEER   IN   CUBA  Or  Fighting  for  the 

Single  Star. 
FIGHTING   IN   CUBAN   WATERS    Or    Under    Schley   on 

the  Brooklyn. 

PRESS  NOTICES. 

"  '  Under  Dewey  at  Manila  '  is  a  thoroughly  timely  book,  in  perfect  sympathy  with 
the  patriotism  of  the  day  Its  title  is  conducive  to  its  perusing,  and  its  reading  to 
anticipation.  For  the  volume  is  but  the  first  of  the  Old  Glory  Series,  and  the  im- 
print is  that  of  the  famed  firm  of  Lee  and  Shepard,  whose  name  has  been  for  so  many 
years  linked  with  the  publications  of  Oliver  Optic.  As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  story  is 
right  in  line  with  the  productions  of  that  gifted  and  most  fascinating  of  authors,  and 
certainly  there  is  every  cause  for  congratulation  that  the  stirring  events  of  our  recent 
war  are  not  to  lose  their  value  for  instruction  through  that  valuable  school  which  the 
late  William  T.  Adams  made  so  individually  distinctive. 

"  Edward  Stratemeyer,  who  is  the  author  of  the  present  work,  has  proved  an  extra- 
ordinarily apt  scholar,  and  had  the  book  appeared  anonymously  there  could  hardly 
have  failed  of  a  unanimous  opinion  that  a  miracle  had  enabled  the  writer  of  the 
famous  Army  and  Navy  and  other  series  to  resume  his  pen  for  the  volume  in  hand. 
Mr.  Stratemeyer  has  acquired  in  a  wonderfully  successful  degree  the  knack  of  writ- 
ing an  interesting  educational  story  which  will  appeal  to  the  young  people,  and  the 
plan  of  his  trio  of  books  as  outlined  cannot  fail  to  prove  both  interesting  and  valu- 
able." —  Boston  Ideas. 

"  Stratemeyer's  style  suits  the  boys." — John  Terhune,  Su/i.  of  Pi(blic  Instruc- 
tion, Bergen  Co.,  Neiu  Jersey. 

"  '  The  Young  Volunteer  in  Cuba,'  the  second  of  the  Old  Glory  Series,  is  better 
than  the  first;  perhaps  it  traverse?  more  familiar  ground.  Ben  Russell,  the  brother 
of  Larry,  who  was  '  with  Dewey,'  enlists  with  the  volunteers  and  goes  to  Cuba, 
where  he  shares  in  the  abundance  of  adventure  and  has  a  chance  to  show  his  courage 
and  honesty  and  manliness,  which  win  their  reward.  A  good  book  for  boys,  giving 
a  good  deal  of  information  in  a  most  attractive  form."  —  Universalist  Leader. 


For  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price  by 

LEE  &  SHEPARD,  Publishers, 

BOSTON. 


THE  BOUND  TO  SUCCEED  SERIES 

By   EDWARD  STRATEHEYER, 

Author  of  "  Under  Dewey  at  Manila"  etc. 

Three  Volumes.    Cloth.    Illustrated.    Price  per  volume,  $i.oo. 


RICHARD  DARE'S   VENTURE  Or  Striking  Out  for 

Himself. 
OLIVER   BRIGHT'S   SEARCH   Or  The   Mystery  of 

a  Mine. 
TO   ALASKA   FOR   GOLD  Or  The  Fortune  Hunters 

of  the  Yukon. 


PRESS  OPINIONS   OF   EDWARD   STRATEMETERS  BOOKS  FOR  YOUNG 
PEOPLE. 

"  In  '  Richard  Dare's  Venture,'  Edward  Stratemeyer  has  fully  sustained  his  repu- 
tation as  an  entertaining,  helpful,  and  instructive  writer  for  boys." — Philadelphia 
Call. 

" '  Richard  Dare's  Venture,'  by  Edward  Stratemeyer,  tells  the  story  of  a  country 
lad  who  goes  to  New  York  to  earn  enough  to  support  his  widowed  mother  and 
orphaned  sisters.  Richard's  energy,  uprightness  of  character,  and  good  sense  carry 
him  through  some  trying  experiences,  and  gain  him  friends." — The  Church/nan, 
New  York. 

"A  breezy  boy's  book  is  '  Oliver  Bright's  Search.'  The  author  has  a  direct,  graphic 
style,  and  every  healthy  minded  youth  will  enjoy  the  volume." — A''.  V.  Commercial 
Advertiser. 

"  '  Richard  Dare's  Venture  '  is  a  fresh,  wholesome  book  to  put  into  a  boy's  hands." 
—  St.  Louis  Post  Dispatch. 

"  '  Richard  Dare's  Venture  '  is  a  wholesome  story  of  a  practical  boy  who  made  a 
way  for  himself  when  thrown  upon  his  own  resources." — Christian  Advocate. 

"It  is  such  books  as 'Richard  Dare's  Venture'  that  are  calculated  to  inspire 
young  readers  with  a  determination  to  succeed  in  life,  and  to  choose  some  honorable 
walk  in  which  to  find  that  success.  The  author,  Edward  Stratemeyer,  has  shown  a 
judgment  that  is  altogether  too  rare  in  the  makers  of  books  for  boys,  in  that  he  has 
avoided  that  sort  of  heroics  in  the  picturing  of  the  life  of  his  hero  which  deals  in 
adventures  of  the  daredevil  sort.  In  that  respect  alone  the  book  commends  itself  to 
the  favor  of  parents  who  have  a  regard  for  the  education  of  their  sons,  but  the  story 
is  sufficiently  enlivening  and  often  thrilling  to  satisfy  the  healthful  desires  of  the 
young  reader." — Kansas  City  Star. 

"  Of  standard  writers  of  boys'  stories  there  is  quite  a  list,  but  those  who  have  not 
read  any  by  Edward  Stratemeyer  have  missed  a  very  goodly  thing." — Boston  Ideas. 


For  sale  by  all  booksellers,  or  will  be  sent,  postpaid,  on  receipt  of  price  by 

LEE  <St  SHEPARD,  Publishers, 
BOSTON. 


BOOKS   BY 

EVERETT    T,    TOMLINSON 


WAr=^OFl8l2-.SER.IES 

i  '7j%.    OldHici^py 


II 


THE    WAR    OF    1812    SERIES 

By   Everett   T.   Tomlinson       Cloth 
Illustrated     Per  volume  $1.50 

Comprising 

The  Search  for  Andrew  Field 

The  Boy  Soldiers  of  1812 

The  Boy  Officers  0!  1812 

Tecumseh's  Young  Braves 

Guarding  the  Border 

The  Boys  with  Old  Hickory 

Mr.  Tomlinson,  who  knows  the  "  ins  and  outs  "  of  boy  nature  by  heart, 
is  one  of  the  most  entertaining  and  at  the  same  time  one  of  the  most  in- 
structive of  living  writers  of  juvenile  fiction.  In  his  younger  days  a 
teacher  by  profession,  he  has  made  boys  and  their  idiosyncrr.  ,ies  the  ab- 
sorbing study  of  his  life,  and,  with  the  accumulated  experience  of  years  to 
aid  him,  has  applied  himself  to  the  task  of  preparing  for  their  mental 
delectation  a  diet  that  shall  be  at  once  wholesome  and  attractive;  and  that 
his  efforts  in  this  laudable  direction  have  been  successful  is  conclusively 
proven  by  his  popularity  among  boy  readers. 

LIBRARY    OF   HEROIC   EVENTS 

STORIES    OF    THE    AMERICAN 
REVOLUTION 

First  Series 

By    Everett    T.    Tomlinson       Cloth 
Illustrated       $1.00 

STORIES    OF    THE    AMERICAN 
REVOLUTION 

Second  Series 

By    Everett    T.    Tomlinson       Cloth 
Illustrated     $1.00 


Stories 

OF  THE 

AA\ER1CAN 

Revolution 

fIRST   SERIES 


■iy!5>y^^'^;ffs^*!x*^>y^^ 


Soil/  by  all  booksellers  and  sent  prepaid  on  receipt  of  price 


LEE    AND    SHEPARD    Publishers    Boston 


OLIVER    OPTICS    BOOKS 


All-Over-the-World  Library,    By  Oliver  Optic.    First  Scries. 
Illustrated.     Price  per  volume,   $1.25. 

1.     A  Missing  Million;   or,  The  Adventures  of  Louis   Belgrade. 
3.    A  Millionaire   at   Sixteen;   ok,  The  Cruise  of  the  "Guardian 
Mother." 

3.  A  Young  Knight  Errant;  or,  Cruising  in  the  West  Indies. 

4.  Strange  Sights  Abroad;  or,  Adventures  in  European  Waters. 

No  author  has  come  before  the  public  during'  the  present  gfeneration  who 
has  achieved  a  larger  and  more  deserving  popularity  among  young  people  than 
"  Oliver  Optic."  His  stories  have  been  very  numerous,  but  they  have  been 
uniformly  excellent  in  moral  tone  and  literary  quality.  As  indicated  in  the 
general  title,  it  is  the  author's  intention  to  conduct  the  readers  of  this  enter- 
taining series  "around  the  world."  As  a  means  to  this  end,  the  hero  of  the 
story  purchases  a  steamer  which  he  names  the  *'  Guardian  Mother,"  and 
with  a  number  of  guests  she  proceeds  on  her  voyage,  —  Christian  Work,  N.  Y. 

A-ll-Over-the-World    Library,      By  Oliver  Optic.      Second 
Series.     Illustrated.     Price  per  volume,  $1.25. 

1.    American  Boys  Afloat;    or.  Cruising  in  the  Orient. 
3.     Tlie    Toung    JVavigators ;    or,    The    Foreign    Cruise     of    the 
"  Maud." 

3.  TTp  and  Do^vn  the  IVile  ;   or.  Young  Adventurers  in  Africa. 

4.  Asiatic  Breezes  ;  or,  Students  on  the  Wing. 

The  interest  in  these  stories  is  continuous,  and  there  is  a  great  variety  or 
exciting  incident  woven  into  the  solid  information  which  the  book  imparts  so 
generously  and  without  the  slightest  suspicion  of  dryness.  Manly  boys 
will  welcome  this  volume  as  cordially  as  they  did  its  predecessors.  —  Boston 
Gazette. 

AU-Over-the- World  Library.    By  Oliver  Optic.    Third  Se- 
ries.    Illustrated.     Price  per  volume,  $1.25. 

1.  Across  India;  or.  Live  Boys  in  the  Far  E,\st. 

3.  Half  Round  the  World;  or,  Among  the  Uncivilized. 

3.  your  Youngs  Explorers  ;  or,  Sight-Seeing  in  the  Tropics. 

4.  Pacific  Shores;  or.  Adventures  in  Eastern  Seas. 

Amid  such  new  and  varied  surroundings  it  would  be  surprising  indeed  if  the 
author,  with  his  faculty  of  making  even  the  commonplace  attractive,  did  not 
tell  an  intensely  interesting  story  of  adventure,  as  well  as  give  much  informa- 
tion in  regard  to  the  distant  countries  throug^h  which  our  friends  pass,  and 
the  strange  peoples  with  whom  they  are  brought  in  contact.  This  book,  and 
indeed  the  whole  series,  is  admirablv  adapted  to  reading  aloud  in  the  familv 
circle,  each  volume  containing  matter  which  will  interest  all  the  members  of 
the  family.  —  Boston  Budget. 

Ill  AND  SHEPARD,  BOSTON,  SEND  THEIR  COMPLETE  CATALOGUE  FREE. 


RARE  BOOK 
COLLECTION 


THE  LIBRARY  OF  THE 

UNIVERSITY  OF 

NORTH  CAROLINA 

AT 

CHAPEL  HILL 

Wilmer 
595 


